The history of brutes, or, A description of living creatures wherein the nature and properties of four-footed beasts are at large described / by Wolfgangus Franzius ... ; and now rendred into English by N.W.
         Historia animalium sacra. English
         Franz, Wolfgang, 1564-1628.
      
       
         
           1670
        
      
       Approx. 437 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 133 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A40406
         Wing F2094
         ESTC R20699
         12117519
         ocm 12117519
         54366
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A40406)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 54366)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 68:15)
      
       
         
           
             The history of brutes, or, A description of living creatures wherein the nature and properties of four-footed beasts are at large described / by Wolfgangus Franzius ... ; and now rendred into English by N.W.
             Historia animalium sacra. English
             Franz, Wolfgang, 1564-1628.
             N. W.
          
           [8], 256 p. : ill.
           
             Printed by E. Okes, for Francis Haley ...,
             London :
             1670.
          
           
             Translation of: Historia animalium sacra.
             Reproduction of original in Yale University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Zoology -- Pre-Linnean works.
        
      
    
     
        2006-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2007-01 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-03 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-03 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           Brutes
           ;
           OR
           ,
           A
           DESCRIPTION
           OF
           Living
           Creatures
           .
           Wherein
           the
           Nature
           and
           Properties
           of
           four-footed
           Beasts
           are
           at
           large
           Described
           ;
        
         
           BY
           
             Wolfgangus
             Franzius
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           
        
         
           And
           now
           rendred
           into
           English
           ,
           by
           
             N.
             W.
          
           
        
         
           
             Lectio
             Certa
             prodest
             ,
             Varia
             delectat
             .
          
           
             Sen.
             ad
             Lucit
             .
             Epist.
             119.
             
          
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             E.
             Okes
          
           ,
           for
           
             Francis
             Haley
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Corner
           of
           Chancery-Lane
           in
           Holborn
           ,
           1670.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           EPISTLE
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             Courteous
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Do
           here
           present
           thee
           with
           a
           History
           of
           Brutes
           ,
           a
           Piece
           that
           hath
           been
           long
           expected
           :
           Collected
           out
           of
           the
           most
           Approved
           Authors
           which
           have
           written
           of
           this
           Subject
           :
           Written
           Originally
           
           in
           Latine
           ,
           by
           
             Wolfgangus
             Franzius
          
           Professor
           of
           Divinity
           in
           the
           University
           of
           Witteberg
           ,
           a
           man
           famous
           ,
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           for
           his
           great
           Learning
           :
           The
           Book
           is
           ,
           by
           the
           Author
           ,
           divided
           into
           five
           Parts
           .
           In
           the
           first
           Part
           ,
           he
           at
           large
           treats
           of
           the
           Nature
           of
           all
           
             four-footed
             Beasts
          
           ;
           first
           ,
           setting
           down
           the
           Properties
           ,
           and
           then
           deducing
           several
           Corollaries
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           method
           he
           useth
           throughout
           the
           Book
           ;
           alwaies
           mentioning
           
           some
           apt
           place
           of
           Scripture
           where
           it
           is
           spoken
           of
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           infers
           them
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           second
           Part
           ,
           he
           discourseth
           only
           of
           the
           Nature
           of
           Volatil's
           ;
           in
           the
           third
           ,
           of
           Fishes
           ;
           the
           fourth
           Part
           is
           a
           full
           description
           of
           Serpents
           ;
           and
           the
           fifth
           ,
           of
           Insects
           .
           I
           have
           here
           translated
           only
           the
           first
           Part
           ,
           which
           treats
           only
           of
           the
           Nature
           of
           
             four-footed
             Beasts
          
           ,
           having
           the
           other
           by
           me
           ;
           which
           ,
           if
           it
           find
           acceptance
           ,
           may
           speedily
           be
           put
           in
           the
           Press
           .
           I
           
           have
           one
           Request
           to
           thee
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           not
           to
           charge
           the
           Author
           with
           those
           faults
           which
           possibly
           thou
           maist
           find
           in
           the
           perusal
           ,
           having
           not
           leisure
           to
           correct
           it
           my self
           .
           If
           thou
           shalt
           find
           as
           much
           pleasure
           in
           reading
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           had
           in
           the
           writing
           of
           it
           ;
           We
           shall
           neither
           of
           us
           lose
           our
           pains
           .
        
         
           
             N.
             W.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             THE
             TABLE
             .
          
           
             
               CHap.
               1.
            
             
             The
             Argument
             of
             the
             Treatise
             .
             
               Pag.
               1.
            
             
          
           
             
               C.
               2.
            
             
             The
             definition
             of
             an
             irrational
             Creature
             .
             
               p.
               5.
            
             
          
           
             
               C.
               3.
            
             
             Of
             the
             division
             of
             irrational
             Creatures
             .
             
               p.
               13.
            
             
          
           
             C.
             4.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Elephant
            
             .
             p.
             17.
             
          
           
             C.
             5.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Camel.
            
             p.
             30.
             
          
           
             C.
             6.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Lion.
            
             p.
             39.
             
          
           
             C.
             7.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Bear.
            
             p.
             54.
             
          
           
             C.
             8.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Leopard
            
             .
             p.
             62.
             
          
           
             C.
             9.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Tyger
            
             .
             p.
             71.
             
          
           
             C.
             10.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Elke
            
             .
             p.
             56.
             
          
           
             
               C.
               11.
            
             
             Of
             the
             Unicorn
             and
             Rhinosceros
             .
             
               p.
               78.
            
             
          
           
             C.
             12.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Horse
            
             .
             p.
             86.
             
          
           
             C.
             13.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Oxe
            
             .
             p.
             101.
             
          
           
             C.
             14.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Asse
            
             .
             p.
             108.
             
          
           
             C.
             15.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Hart.
            
             p.
             116.
             
          
           
             C.
             16.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Hog
            
             .
             p.
             127.
             
          
           
             C.
             17.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Fox
            
             .
             p.
             137.
             
          
           
             C.
             18.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Cat.
            
             p.
             149.
             
          
           
             
               C.
               19.
            
             
             Of
             the
             Hare
             and
             Coney
             .
             
               p.
               153.
            
             
          
           
             C.
             20.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Wolf
            
             p.
             159.
             
          
           
             C.
             21.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Dog.
            
             p.
             174.
             
          
           
             C.
             22.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Sheep
            
             .
             p.
             181.
             
          
           
             C.
             23.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Goat
            
             .
             p.
             195.
             
          
           
             C.
             24.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Ape
            
             .
             p.
             205.
             
          
           
             
               C.
               25.
            
             
             Of
             the
             Squirrel
             ,
             Weasel
             ,
             and
             Gulo
             .
             
               p.
               211.
            
             
          
           
             C.
             26.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Hedge-hog
            
             .
             p.
             220.
             
          
           
             C.
             27.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Beaver
            
             .
             p.
             222.
             
          
           
             C.
             28.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Otter
            
             .
             p.
             223.
             
          
           
             C.
             29.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Crocodile
               ,
               Lizard
            
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             226.
             
          
           
             C.
             30.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Salamander
               ,
               Lizard
            
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             230.
             
          
           
             C.
             31.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Chamelion
            
             .
             p.
             233.
             
          
           
             
               C.
               32.
            
             
             Of
             the
             Frog
             and
             the
             Toad
             .
             
               p.
               236.
            
             
          
           
             
               C.
               33.
            
             
             Of
             the
             Mouse
             ,
             and
             the
             Dormouse
             ,
             &c.
             
               p.
               245.
            
             
          
           
             C.
             34.
             
             
               Of
               mix'd
               four-footed
               Creatures
            
             .
             p.
             249.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Books
           Printed
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             Francis
             Haley
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Corner
           of
           Chancery-Lane
           in
           Holborn
           .
        
         
           
           Euclid's
           Elements
           of
           Geometry
           ,
           in
           15.
           
           Books
           ,
           in
           Eolio
           .
        
         
           An
           Exposition
           ,
           with
           Practical
           Observations
           on
           the
           three
           first
           Chapters
           of
           Job
           ;
           by
           
             Joseph
             Caryl
          
           ,
           in
           Quarto
           .
        
         
           The
           Royal
           Grammar
           ,
           commonly
           called
           
           Lilley's
           Grammar
           ,
           explained
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Question
           ,
           and
           Answer
           ;
           opening
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           Rules
           ,
           with
           great
           plainness
           ,
           to
           the
           understanding
           of
           children
           of
           the
           meanest
           capacity
           :
           with
           choice
           ,
           critical
           observations
           on
           the
           same
           ,
           by
           
             William
             Walker
          
           ,
           B.
           D.
           Author
           of
           the
           English
           Particles
           ,
           in
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           The
           New
           Help
           to
           Discourse
           ,
           or
           Wit
           ,
           Mirth
           ,
           and
           Jollity
           ;
           intermixt
           with
           more
           serious
           matters
           ,
           in
           Twelves
           .
        
         
           The
           opinion
           of
           Witchcraft
           vindicated
           ;
           in
           an
           Answer
           to
           a
           Book
           entituled
           ,
           The
           Question
           of
           Witchcraft
           debated
           ;
           being
           a
           Letter
           to
           a
           Friend
           ,
           by
           R.
           T.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           I.
           
        
         
           The
           Argument
           of
           the
           Treatise
           .
        
         
           THe
           History
           of
           Brutes
           ,
           which
           by
           some
           is
           not
           unfitly
           called
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           or
           a
           Description
           of
           
             living
             creatures
          
           ,
           is
           that
           part
           of
           Physicks
           which
           treateth
           of
           
             Brute
             beasts
          
           .
           We
           may
           properly
           call
           this
           one
           part
           of
           Physicks
           ,
           because
           it
           treateth
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           things
           ;
           for
           Physicks
           is
           either
           Physicks
           properly
           so
           called
           ,
           or
           you
           may
           divide
           it
           into
           Metaphysicks
           ,
           and
           
             Mathematicks
             .
             Physicks
          
           properly
           so
           called
           comprehendeth
           under
           it
           the
           nature
           of
           
             Meteors
             ,
             Metals
             ,
             Plants
             ,
             Stars
             ,
          
           the
           four
           Elements
           ,
           men
           ,
           and
           Brutes
           .
           Some
           would
           have
           the
           consideration
           of
           Brutes
           be
           brought
           under
           Medicine
           ,
           which
           I
           think
           belongeth
           more
           properly
           to
           Philosophy
           ▪
           for
           here
           in
           this
           treatise
           of
           Animals
           you
           have
           the
           nature
           ,
           property
           ,
           motions
           ,
           generation
           ,
           strength
           ,
           shape
           and
           use
           of
           Brutes
           .
           But
           I
           shall
           a
           little
           shew
           the
           use
           and
           benefit
           that
           this
           treatise
           will
           be
           of
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           physicians
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           all
           scholars
           ,
           and
           more
           especially
           to
           Divines
           ;
           for
           consider
           ;
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           dignity
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           Authors
           tel
           us
           ,
           in
           any
           art
           or
           science
           ,
           ariseth
           from
           the
           efficient
           cause
           ,
           or
           the
           object
           :
           The
           inventors
           of
           this
           science
           have
           been
           learned
           and
           pious
           men
           in
           all
           ages
           ▪
           Gen.
           2.
           
           ●0
           .
           Adam
           gave
           names
           suitable
           to
           
           all
           creatures
           .
           
             ch
             ▪
          
           6.
           v.
           20.
           21.
           
           Noah
           in
           the
           Ark
           did
           not
           only
           behold
           the
           creatures
           ,
           but
           was
           commanded
           to
           provide
           food
           for
           them
           .
           Gen.
           36.
           34.
           
           We
           find
           several
           holy
           men
           in
           scripture
           who
           were
           shepherds
           .
           Gen.
           13.
           57.
           
           —
           37.
           
           ●
           .
           Exod.
           10.
           9.
           1.
           
           Sam.
           16.
           11.
           
           —
           17.
           34.
           
           We
           read
           that
           Solomon
           wrote
           of
           
             Fishes
             ,
             Birds
          
           ,
           and
           Beasts
           .
           1.
           
           K●●gs
           .
           4.
           33.
           
           We
           read
           of
           Alexander
           ,
           that
           he
           gav●
           80.
           talents
           to
           Aristotle
           to
           instruct
           him
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           1000.
           men
           in
           Asia
           and
           Greece
           ,
           who
           were
           employed
           in
           fishing
           and
           hunting
           ,
           thereby
           to
           be
           informed
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           Creatures
           .
           which
           was
           the
           reason
           of
           Aristotles
           writing
           his
           History
           of
           Animals
           .
           The
           advantages
           we
           have
           from
           this
           kind
           of
           knowledge
           is
           not
           only
           for
           dispute
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           the
           explication
           of
           Authors
           as
           well
           Sacred
           as
           Prophane
           .
           It
           bringeth
           also
           much
           glory
           to
           God.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           We
           shall
           find
           it
           very
           useful
           in
           sermons
           .
           For
           from
           hence
           we
           may
           deduce
           many
           profitable
           inferences
           .
           It
           is
           fit
           to
           know
           lest
           we
           commit
           an
           error
           ;
           Democritus
           was
           laughed
           at
           by
           Aristotle
           ,
           who
           asking
           him
           what
           was
           the
           reason
           that
           a
           dog
           alwayes
           lay
           upon
           the
           same
           stone
           ,
           answered
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           some
           thing
           in
           him
           like
           a
           stone
           .
           We
           find
           Virgil
           bringing
           a
           Hart
           of
           Africa
           to
           prove
           what
           he
           said
           ,
           when
           there
           are
           none
           there
           ;
           thus
           he
           bringeth
           in
           the
           wild
           asses
           of
           Italy
           when
           there
           are
           none
           there
           .
           It
           is
           no
           less
           useful
           also
           in
           the
           explication
           of
           Prophane
           Authors
           as
           well
           as
           Sacred
           .
           The
           Priest
           in
           the
           Law
           was
           very
           well
           skilled
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           all
           food
           ,
           he
           being
           to
           instruct
           the
           people
           ,
           
           of
           the
           lawfulness
           ,
           and
           unlaw●●lnes
           of
           meats
           .
           Dan.
           7.
           we
           read
           that
           Monarchies
           are
           compared
           to
           beasts
           ,
           as
           the
           Chaldean
           to
           a
           Lyon
           ,
           the
           Persian
           to
           a
           bear
           ,
           the
           Grecian
           to
           a
           fox
           ,
           the
           Roman
           to
           a
           beast
           with
           many
           heads
           and
           horns
           .
           Dan.
           8.
           3.
           we
           find
           [
           in
           Tobit
           ]
           the
           Persian
           Empire
           compared
           to
           a
           Ram
           ,
           and
           the
           Grecian
           to
           a
           goat
           ;
           we
           read
           many
           things
           in
           Scripture
           of
           the
           Lyons
           whelp
           .
           Gen.
           49.
           9.
           10.
           11.
           12.
           14.
           17.
           21.
           27.
           
           So
           Gen.
           3.
           15.
           many
           places
           of
           Scripture
           cannot
           be
           interpreted
           without
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Animals
           .
           Thus
           for
           the
           History
           of
           Jonah
           ,
           it
           is
           necessary
           we
           should
           be
           acquainted
           with
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           whale
           ,
           in
           whose
           belly
           the
           Prophet
           was
           swallowed
           up
           .
           Thus
           John.
           1.
           29.
           we
           find
           Christ
           compared
           to
           a
           Lamb.
           Mat.
           3.
           16.
           
           The
           Holy
           Ghost
           appeared
           in
           the
           shape
           of
           a
           dove
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           commanded
           to
           be
           wise
           as
           serpents
           ,
           and
           innocent
           as
           Doves
           .
           Mat.
           7.
           15.
           
           Sathan
           and
           false
           teachers
           are
           compared
           to
           
             Wolves
             .
             Mat.
          
           24.
           28.
           where
           the
           carcass
           is
           ,
           there
           will
           the
           Eagles
           be
           gathered
           .
           Chap
           23.
           1.
           how
           would
           I
           have
           gathered
           you
           as
           a
           hen
           gathereth
           her
           chickens
           !
           Thus
           
             David
             ,
             Psal
          
           .
           55.
           7.
           
           O
           that
           I
           had
           the
           wings
           of
           a
           Dove
           ,
           then
           would
           I
           fly
           away
           .
           Thus
           we
           find
           him
           wishing
           himself
           a
           Coney
           and
           a
           Sparrow
           in
           several
           places
           .
           Psal
           .
           84.
           4.
           we
           find
           the
           Church
           compared
           to
           a
           nest
           in
           which
           the
           Swallow
           and
           Sparrow
           layeth
           her
           young
           .
           So
           Psal
           .
           103.
           5.
           
           David
           wisheth
           he
           might
           renew
           his
           strength
           as
           the
           Eagle
           .
           Examples
           of
           which
           are
           frequent
           in
           prophane
           Authors
           .
           But
           finally
           ,
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           creature
           doth
           tend
           very
           much
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           God.
           Thus
           we
           find
           
           that
           the
           frost
           is
           called
           upon
           to
           praise
           God.
           Bless
           the
           Lord
           ye
           whales
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           that
           move
           in
           the
           water
           praise
           the
           Lord
           ,
           bless
           the
           Lord
           ;
           ye
           fowls
           of
           the
           air
           ,
           bless
           ye
           the
           Lord
           ;
           man
           by
           the
           beholding
           of
           creatures
           is
           thereby
           induced
           to
           praise
           God
           ,
           if
           he
           consider
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           different
           nature
           of
           Creatures
           ,
           their
           beauty
           ,
           magnitude
           ,
           and
           agreement
           one
           with
           another
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           benefit
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           least
           Creature
           being
           not
           useles
           to
           man.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           wonderful
           providence
           of
           God
           that
           is
           in
           the
           generation
           of
           creatures
           ,
           in
           the
           places
           where
           they
           live
           :
           of
           which
           Job
           telleth
           us
           ,
           Chap.
           39.
           40.
           41.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           constant
           use
           that
           several
           creatures
           are
           of
           to
           mankind
           ,
           which
           they
           might
           easily
           avoid
           if
           they
           knew
           their
           own
           strength
           :
           God
           hath
           also
           commanded
           them
           to
           serve
           man.
           Gen.
           1.
           repeated
           also
           after
           the
           flood
           .
           Chap
           9.
           2.
           to
           have
           Dominion
           over
           the
           Beasts
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           wonderful
           obedience
           of
           the
           creature
           to
           God.
           Thus
           
             Herod
             .
             Lib.
          
           2.
           in
           Sennacheribs
           army
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           being
           great
           ,
           they
           despaired
           of
           victory
           ,
           in
           one
           night
           the
           mice
           destroyed
           their
           shields
           and
           arrows
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           next
           day
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           fly
           .
           Thus
           we
           see
           most
           of
           Phara●hs
           plagues
           were
           inflicted
           by
           Brutes
           :
           and
           no
           less
           wonderful
           is
           the
           History
           of
           Bal●am's
           Ass
           ,
           Numb
           .
           22.
           and
           of
           the
           Crow
           which
           fed
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           beares
           which
           destroyed
           those
           that
           mocked
           the
           Prophet
           .
           2.
           
           King.
           2.
           24.
           thus
           we
           see
           the
           be●efit
           &
           usefulnes
           of
           this
           knowledge
           ▪
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           II.
           
        
         
           
             The
             Definition
             of
             an
             irrational
             Creature
             .
          
           
             AN
             irrational
             or
             brute
             creature
             is
             a
             body
             perfectly
             mixed
             ,
             indued
             with
             life
             and
             sense
             ;
             for
             the
             Genus
             ,
             here
             is
             body
             ;
             for
             the
             Form
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             two-fold
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             said
             to
             be
             perfectly
             mixed
             ,
             to
             difference
             it
             from
             Meteors
             that
             are
             not
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             indued
             with
             Life
             and
             sense
             ,
             to
             difference
             it
             from
             Vegetatives
             which
             have
             not
             ;
             so
             that
             an
             irrational
             creature
             consisteth
             of
             a
             body
             and
             soul
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             body
             of
             a
             Brute
             .
          
           
             THe
             body
             of
             a
             Brute
             is
             the
             collection
             of
             its
             severall
             members
             and
             intrails
             ,
             ●of
             fluids
             as
             blood
             ,
             of
             solids
             as
             flesh
             and
             bone
             ,
             similar
             and
             dissimilar
             parts
             ;
             in
             this
             order
             all
             the
             other
             parts
             are
             to
             be
             explained
             ;
             but
             we
             shall
             pass
             by
             these
             members
             which
             it
             hath
             in
             common
             with
             man
             ,
             which
             are
             all
             explained
             in
             Melancthon
             ,
             of
             the
             soul
             .
             There
             are
             many
             creatures
             which
             want
             blood
             ,
             as
             Spiders
             ,
             and
             Pismires
             ,
             but
             instead
             of
             that
             they
             have
             
             fat
             and
             a
             sanguineous
             moysture
             ,
             analogous
             to
             blood
             ,
             which
             nourisheth
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             vehicle
             to
             the
             sensitive
             soul
             .
             Thus
             Fishes
             have
             no
             bones
             properly
             so
             called
             ,
             but
             rather
             thorns
             .
             Thus
             crabs
             have
             grisles
             ,
             in
             Insects
             there
             seem
             eh
             to
             be
             something
             between
             flesh
             and
             nerves
             ,
             instead
             of
             bones
             .
             So
             Birds
             have
             small
             Meatus's
             which
             are
             for
             eares
             ,
             instead
             of
             teeth
             they
             have
             a
             bony
             bill
             .
             And
             for
             their
             nose
             small
             passages
             into
             the
             head
             .
             Thus
             the
             
               Sea
               ▪
               Calf
            
             hath
             his
             fore-feet
             for
             hands
             ,
             the
             Elephant
             his
             snowt
             ,
             Fishes
             and
             Serpents
             have
             no
             members
             of
             generation
             ,
             but
             smal
             passages
             ,
             through
             which
             the
             seed
             runneth
             ;
             and
             the
             Pourcountrel
             ,
             a
             fish
             so
             called
             ,
             hath
             no
             head
             ,
             but
             a
             great
             paunch
             ,
             other
             creatures
             have
             no
             tongue
             that
             appeareth
             outwardly
             ;
             as
             ,
             the
             Pismire
             ;
             some
             creatures
             by
             a
             hollow
             spongie
             sting
             doe
             taste
             and
             take
             in
             the
             meat
             they
             eat
             :
             Fishes
             have
             no
             lungs
             living
             alwayes
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             do
             not
             breathe
             ,
             and
             so
             want
             not
             a
             neck
             ,
             by
             which
             respiration
             is
             made
             ;
             but
             they
             have
             a
             larger
             gall
             than
             other
             creatures
             to
             keep
             them
             warm
             ;
             see
             Gods
             wisdom
             in
             creating
             those
             creatures
             that
             serve
             man
             with
             a
             small
             gall
             ,
             lest
             by
             heat
             of
             choler
             they
             should
             be
             inraged
             against
             those
             that
             use
             them
             ;
             lesser
             creatures
             have
             a
             larger
             gall
             ,
             because
             we
             need
             not
             fear
             their
             hurting
             of
             us
             ;
             nature
             hath
             also
             armed
             every
             creature
             ,
             some
             have
             hornes
             ,
             some
             teeth
             ,
             others
             have
             spurrs
             ,
             others
             are
             swift
             ,
             as
             the
             Horse
             ,
             others
             have
             large
             bodyes
             as
             Camels
             .
             The
             
               Hedge
               ▪
               hog
            
             hath
             prickles
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             creature
             called
             Benasus
             ,
             which
             pursued
             ,
             voydeth
             so
             much
             
             excrements
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             taken
             .
             Thus
             a
             fish
             called
             the
             Cuttle
             ,
             doth
             mud
             the
             water
             so
             that
             one
             cannot
             see
             her
             .
             Thus
             the
             Pourcountrel
             by
             the
             pellucidnes
             of
             his
             body
             changeth
             himself
             into
             divers
             colours
             ,
             insects
             have
             but
             few
             members
             ,
             but
             many
             feet
             .
             Their
             ears
             are
             moveable
             ,
             that
             by
             their
             constant
             motion
             they
             might
             hear
             the
             better
             .
             Some
             creatures
             have
             teeth
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             and
             some
             in
             another
             .
             Some
             in
             the
             roof
             of
             the
             mouth
             ,
             some
             in
             the
             tongue
             ,
             as
             Fishes
             .
          
           
             Crabs
             have
             two
             rowes
             of
             teeth
             ,
             the
             one
             in
             their
             mouth
             ,
             the
             other
             in
             their
             ventricle
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             have
             but
             few
             bowels
             ,
             from
             their
             belly
             to
             their
             vent
             they
             have
             a
             small
             pipe
             which
             some
             improperly
             call
             their
             tail
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             necessary
             for
             those
             fish
             that
             swim
             ,
             which
             a
             Crab
             doth
             not
             ;
             those
             creatures
             that
             have
             no
             teeth
             live
             in
             a
             moister
             Element
             ;
             some
             creatures
             have
             two
             ventricles
             as
             birds
             ,
             they
             that
             chew
             the
             Cud
             have
             four
             ,
             they
             feeding
             upon
             crude
             food
             which
             requireth
             great
             digestion
             ,
             especially
             milch
             kine
             .
             God
             hath
             made
             lesser
             creatures
             wiser
             than
             greater
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             birds-nests
             and
             Spiders-webs
             .
             The
             flesh
             of
             wild
             creatures
             is
             more
             wholsome
             than
             the
             flesh
             of
             tame
             ,
             the
             superfluous
             humors
             of
             the
             one
             being
             by
             motion
             dispersed
             ,
             the
             flesh
             of
             the
             other
             being
             softer
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             pure
             .
             The
             females
             of
             all
             creatures
             being
             the
             fiercest
             God
             hath
             made
             them
             weakest
             ;
             some
             birds
             have
             a
             broader
             tongue
             than
             others
             ,
             as
             Parots
             ,
             though
             every
             creature
             cannot
             speak
             ,
             yet
             have
             distinct
             voices
             to
             know
             one
             another
             by
             ,
             as
             Aristotle
             saith
             ,
             Lib.
             7.
             c.
             7.
             
             of
             the
             parts
             of
             
               Animals
               .
               Fishes
            
             have
             not
             so
             broad
             a
             tongue
             ,
             and
             so
             swallow
             their
             meat
             quick●r
             ,
             lest
             humours
             meeting
             should
             stop
             it
             ,
             and
             hinder
             the
             taste
             ;
             it
             is
             strange
             that
             males
             and
             females
             are
             alike
             for
             number
             ,
             not
             more
             of
             the
             one
             than
             the
             other
             in
             men
             .
             Those
             creatures
             that
             bring
             forth
             living
             creatures
             have
             firmer
             bones
             and
             flesh
             ,
             as
             
               Lyons
               ,
               Horses
            
             ,
             which
             birds
             have
             not
             ,
             the
             dung
             of
             the
             one
             is
             stronger
             than
             the
             other
             .
             Hairy
             creatures
             have
             but
             short
             tayls
             .
             Birds
             that
             feed
             on
             flesh
             have
             crooked
             bills
             .
             The
             Sow
             hath
             a
             snowt
             which
             serveth
             instead
             of
             a
             bill
             ,
             to
             root
             up
             small
             plants
             ;
             many
             Fishes
             have
             no
             bladders
             ,
             their
             excrementitious
             humors
             being
             received
             into
             their
             tayles
             and
             finns
             .
             Bruit
             beasts
             want
             those
             members
             that
             are
             in
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             have
             are
             not
             so
             placed
             as
             in
             a
             man.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             soul
             of
             a
             Brute
             .
          
           
             NAtural
             Philosophers
             make
             3.
             kinds
             of
             souls
             ,
             from
             the
             three
             kinds
             of
             
               Animals
               .
               Vegetative
            
             in
             
               Plants
               ,
               Sensitive
            
             in
             
               Brutes
               ,
               Rational
            
             in
             Man
             ;
             as
             for
             the
             soul
             of
             Brutes
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             like
             ours
             ,
             but
             ,
             as
             the
             name
             for
             it
             signifieth
             ,
             a
             wind
             or
             breath
             .
             There
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             a
             warm
             ,
             spirituous
             breath
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             Beasts
             which
             is
             their
             soul
             ,
             by
             which
             is
             performed
             all
             its
             actions
             and
             operations
             ;
             hence
             ,
             Levit.
             17.
             11
             ,
             14.
             it
             is
             thrice
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             soul
             is
             in
             the
             blood
             ;
             some
             members
             are
             more
             excellent
             than
             others
             ,
             yet
             the
             soul
             is
             not
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             in
             
             the
             blood
             which
             is
             a
             convenient
             vehicle
             for
             the
             vital
             heat
             .
             Deut.
             12.
             23.
             
             They
             were
             forbidden
             to
             eat
             the
             flesh
             with
             the
             blood
             thereof
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             the
             life
             thereof
             .
             Hence
             we
             may
             learn
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             murther
             ,
             the
             prohibition
             of
             which
             followeth
             immediately
             after
             the
             other
             command
             ;
             that
             this
             is
             so
             ,
             appeareth
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             the
             parts
             of
             some
             creatures
             will
             live
             after
             that
             they
             are
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             being
             put
             into
             the
             earth
             will
             draw
             moisture
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Because
             we
             see
             how
             the
             body
             is
             variously
             affected
             with
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             blood
             .
             Thus
             we
             see
             when
             we
             are
             moved
             to
             anger
             ,
             how
             the
             blood
             doth
             boyl
             in
             the
             vein●
             .
             So
             in
             fear
             the
             blood
             doth
             recede
             from
             the
             outward
             parts
             to
             the
             inward
             ,
             which
             causeth
             a
             paleness
             in
             the
             face
             ;
             thus
             joy
             sendeth
             out
             the
             blood
             ,
             and
             causeth
             a
             redness
             in
             the
             face
             ;
             thus
             when
             we
             are
             ashamed
             we
             blush
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             betray
             our selves
             in
             a
             fault
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             old
             saying
             ,
             
               
                 Heu
                 quàm
                 difficile
                 est
                 crimen
                 non
                 prodere
                 v●ltu
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             affections
             that
             happen
             in
             the
             blood
             are
             the
             same
             that
             happen
             in
             man.
             An
             Ass
             is
             foolish
             ,
             a
             Horse
             hot
             in
             love
             ,
             and
             in
             war
             ,
             and
             a
             Wolf
             unruly
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             bold
             ,
             a
             Fox
             crafty
             ,
             the
             Dog
             docile
             ,
             and
             so
             other
             creatures
             I
             could
             instance
             in
             .
             The
             Tartars
             drink
             horses
             blood
             to
             be
             valiant
             .
             Those
             beasts
             that
             are
             fat
             are
             soonest
             old
             ,
             the
             vehicle
             of
             their
             sense
             being
             taken
             away
             ,
             viz
             ,
             their
             blood
             ,
             but
             a
             beast
             hath
             no
             rationall
             Soul
             ,
             though
             it
             doth
             exert
             such
             actions
             .
             Gen.
             9.
             5.
             
             God
             will
             have
             the
             blood
             of
             man
             revenged
             on
             brutes
             ,
             the
             Ox
             that
             
             goreth
             aman
             shall
             be
             put
             to
             death
             .
             Levit.
             20.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             The
             creature
             was
             to
             be
             burned
             that
             was
             found
             naturally
             joyned
             with
             a
             man
             ;
             the
             reason
             of
             all
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             men
             might
             be
             deterred
             from
             killing
             his
             fellow
             creature
             .
             It
             being
             an
             argument
             
               a
               Minore
               ad
               Majus
            
             .
             If
             God
             be
             so
             angry
             for
             beast
             killing
             a
             man
             ,
             much
             more
             for
             one
             man
             killing
             another
             .
             Now
             concerning
             the
             faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             of
             a
             brute
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             vegetative
             Faculty
             containeth
             under
             it
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Nutrition
             .
             Some
             Creatures
             feed
             only
             upon
             flesh
             ,
             as
             Lyons
             ,
             Wolves
             ,
             others
             promiscuously
             ,
             as
             Dogs
             .
             Some
             by
             prey
             ,
             as
             Lyons
             and
             Wolves
             ,
             some
             upon
             what
             they
             can
             get
             ,
             as
             Pismires
             ,
             and
             Earwigs
             ,
             some
             get
             prey
             in
             the
             night
             as
             Wolves
             ,
             others
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             as
             Cats
             .
             Many
             brutes
             are
             not
             made
             immediatly
             for
             the
             use
             of
             man
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             use
             of
             other
             creatures
             ,
             and
             so
             mediately
             for
             the
             use
             of
             man.
             The
             Pismire
             eateth
             the
             flesh
             and
             blood
             of
             a
             Toad
             ,
             but
             leaveth
             the
             bones
             .
             Four-footed
             beasts
             eat
             more
             of
             these
             ,
             whereby
             their
             flesh
             and
             milk
             is
             increased
             .
             Serpents
             endure
             hunger
             a
             great
             while
             ,
             otherwise
             they
             would
             be
             injurious
             to
             man.
             Swallows
             devour
             Wasps
             ,
             and
             
               Titte-mice
               Gnats
            
             .
             We
             have
             many
             Crows
             ,
             partly
             to
             destroy
             all
             Carrion
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             destroy
             those
             wormes
             which
             are
             bred
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             which
             do
             follow
             in
             multitudes
             .
             Pies
             by
             slitting
             the
             Barks
             of
             trees
             ,
             the
             Wormes
             fall
             out
             ;
             thus
             
               Spiders
               ,
               Gnats
               ▪
               Serpents
            
             ,
             do
             clear
             the
             air
             .
             Creatures
             that
             feed
             upon
             Mountains
             are
             the
             wholsomest
             ,
             because
             the
             
             herbs
             are
             driest
             on
             Mountains
             :
             God
             hath
             ordered
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             beasts
             do
             not
             sleep
             much
             ,
             because
             they
             should
             feed
             in
             the
             night-time
             .
             Some
             chew
             the
             cud
             ,
             as
             oxen
             .
             Some
             creatures
             are
             generated
             by
             copulation
             ,
             others
             are
             generated
             out
             of
             excrements
             ,
             others
             both
             wayes
             ,
             as
             Mice
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             naturall
             conjunction
             are
             produced
             creatures
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             ,
             as
             
               Dogs
               ,
               Harts
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Serpent
             layeth
             Eggs
             ,
             others
             again
             generate
             neither
             by
             Seed
             nor
             Eggs.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Some
             creatures
             are
             generated
             out
             of
             rotten
             wood
             ,
             as
             Wormes
             ,
             lice
             ;
             &c.
             many
             creatures
             are
             generated
             of
             the
             excrements
             of
             other
             crea
             ures
             ,
             others
             breed
             in
             the
             bowels
             of
             living
             creatures
             ;
             Bees
             are
             generated
             out
             of
             Calves
             that
             are
             starved
             ,
             as
             is
             noted
             in
             that
             History
             of
             Sampson
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             Worm
             bred
             in
             the
             boughs
             of
             Oak
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             make
             a
             Scarlet
             colour
             .
             So
             Gnats
             are
             generated
             out
             of
             Horse-dung
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Some
             Creatures
             are
             generated
             partly
             by
             copulation
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             accident
             ,
             as
             
               Mice
               :
               Mice
            
             are
             generated
             in
             Ships
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             putrid
             matter
             which
             lyeth
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Pump
             .
             I
             question
             whether
             all
             Creatures
             do
             not
             lay
             Eggs
             ,
             and
             whether
             a
             Hens
             Egg
             may
             not
             be
             hatched
             in
             a
             mans
             bosom
             .
             We
             see
             small
             Creatures
             are
             generated
             in
             mans
             Body
             by
             the
             heat
             of
             some
             parts
             .
             We
             find
             Birds
             to
             have
             been
             bred
             in
             Ships
             :
             but
             we
             leave
             these
             things
             to
             be
             judged
             of
             by
             the
             more
             learned
             .
             Those
             creatures
             that
             are
             of
             most
             use
             to
             man
             do
             generate
             often
             ,
             and
             many
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             as
             Doves
             and
             Hares
             :
             but
             others
             generate
             but
             seldom
             ,
             and
             not
             many
             ,
             as
             Vipers
             ,
             &c.
             as
             
             Herodotus
             observeth
             .
             There
             are
             in
             Creatures
             distinct
             Sexes
             ,
             and
             they
             remain
             so
             .
             A
             Hare
             is
             not
             now
             a
             Male
             ,
             anon
             a
             Female
             ;
             hence
             we
             imagine
             so
             many
             Hermaphrodites
             amongst
             Creatures
             .
             Useful
             creatures
             are
             generated
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             as
             Sheep
             in
             5
             moneths
             time
             ,
             Harts
             in
             8
             Moneths
             time
             ,
             Oxen
             9
             Moneths
             ,
             Sowes
             in
             2
             ,
             Dogs
             and
             Cat●s
             in
             60
             dayes
             ;
             but
             Elephants
             2
             years
             ;
             
               Lyons
               ,
               Wolves
            
             ,
             and
             Beares
             3
             yeares
             ;
             some
             Creatures
             live
             longer
             than
             others
             ,
             an
             Elephant
             300
             ,
             a
             Camel
             100
             ,
             a
             Horse
             50
             ,
             a
             Dove
             40
             ,
             a
             Peacock
             ,
             25
             ,
             
               Oxen
               ,
               Dogs
            
             ,
             and
             Hogs
             10
             ,
             Partridges
             17
             ,
             Sheep
             12
             ,
             Goats
             10
             ,
             Hares
             and
             Mice
             ,
             6
             yeares
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             
               Sensitive
               Power
            
             of
             
               Brutes
               .
               Brutes
            
             do
             excel
             man
             in
             several
             outward
             Senses
             .
             The
             Boare
             for
             hearing
             ,
             the
             Ape
             for
             taste
             ,
             the
             Rave●
             for
             smelling
             ,
             the
             Spider
             for
             Touch.
             God
             hath
             also
             given
             beasts
             inward
             senses
             ,
             they
             can
             see
             objects
             ,
             and
             distinguish
             between
             them
             by
             their
             Phancy
             ,
             and
             they
             can
             remember
             them
             ,
             but
             yet
             they
             have
             not
             right
             reason
             ,
             what
             they
             do
             is
             in
             imitation
             ,
             and
             have
             only
             shadows
             of
             Virtue
             ;
             their
             building
             Nests
             ,
             seeking
             food
             ,
             prognosticating
             of
             weather
             ,
             are
             effects
             of
             their
             inward
             senses
             ,
             which
             the
             minutest
             animals
             have
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             in
             the
             artificial
             contexture
             of
             the
             Spiders-Web
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Pismires
             storing
             against
             Winter
             ;
             but
             in
             some
             Creatures
             these
             senses
             are
             more
             acute
             ,
             in
             Fishes
             the
             Nerves
             are
             not
             so
             quick
             of
             Sense
             ,
             they
             perceive
             little
             pain
             from
             any
             wound
             that
             is
             given
             them
             .
             No
             Creature
             can
             be
             without
             touch
             .
             The
             Mole
             hath
             no
             Sight
             ,
             but
             it
             hath
             feeling
             .
             The
             Snail
             discovereth
             his
             way
             by
             
             his
             fleshy
             Horns
             ,
             and
             upon
             a
             dangerous
             obstacle
             draweth
             in
             her
             Horns
             .
             As
             to
             the
             sensitive
             and
             loco-motive
             faculties
             that
             are
             in
             beasts
             ,
             they
             have
             them
             analogously
             as
             they
             are
             in
             man
             ;
             the
             external
             Senses
             receive
             external
             objects
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             carryed
             to
             the
             braine
             ,
             there
             causing
             joy
             or
             griefe
             .
             Some
             creatures
             fly
             ,
             Some
             swim
             ,
             Some
             have
             a
             progressive
             motion
             ,
             as
             Serpents
             and
             Worms
             ,
             first
             by
             a
             contraction
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             an
             extention
             of
             the
             body
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           III.
           
        
         
           The
           Division
           of
           irrational
           Creatures
           .
        
         
           SOme
           Creatures
           are
           sanguineous
           ,
           others
           are
           not
           .
           The
           former
           Kind
           are
           greater
           ;
           some
           creatures
           have
           two
           ,
           some
           four
           feet
           ,
           which
           maketh
           them
           more
           able
           to
           work
           .
           Other
           Creatures
           are
           aquatile
           ,
           and
           bigger
           than
           Sanguine
           Creatures
           .
           In
           all
           kind
           of
           living
           creatures
           there
           is
           one
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           it
           were
           King
           over
           the
           rest
           .
           Those
           that
           have
           no
           blood
           are
           called
           Exsanguineous
           ,
           such
           are
           insects
           ,
           which
           though
           they
           have
           not
           so
           perfect
           a
           heart
           ,
           yet
           have
           something
           analogous
           to
           a
           heart
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Some
           Creatures
           are
           viviparous
           ,
           and
           some
           oviparous
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Some
           Creatures
           are
           more
           in
           Number
           ,
           as
           Harts
           and
           Camels
           ;
           some
           go
           singly
           ,
           as
           Birds
           ,
           that
           
           have
           crooked
           talons
           ,
           beasts
           that
           live
           upon
           prey
           ,
           and
           Spiders
           ,
           which
           feed
           upon
           Flies
           .
           Some
           creatures
           are
           domestique
           ,
           as
           the
           Cow
           and
           Dog
           ,
           and
           other
           creatures
           .
           It
           is
           the
           wonderful
           wisdome
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           some
           shun
           the
           company
           of
           man
           ,
           others
           love
           it
           ;
           concerning
           which
           Job
           speaketh
           ,
           Cap.
           39.
           
           
             Who
             hath
             set
             the
             wild
             Asse
             at
             liberty
             ,
             or
             who
             hath
             loosed
             the
             bonds
             of
             the
             wild
             Asse
             ;
             he
             derideth
             the
             multitude
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             heareth
             not
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             driver
             ,
             he
             seeketh
             out
             the
             Mountaines
             for
             his
             pasture
             ,
             and
             searcheth
             after
             every
             green
             thing
             .
             Will
             the
             Unicorn
             serve
             thee
             ?
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Some
           creatures
           have
           more
           parts
           ,
           some
           havefewer
           .
           But
           all
           creatures
           have
           various
           parts
           ,
           because
           the
           Soul
           resideth
           not
           but
           in
           an
           organic●
           body
           .
           All
           creatures
           consist
           of
           those
           parts
           that
           are
           necessary
           for
           their
           nutrition
           ,
           or
           augmentation
           ,
           thus
           they
           have
           that
           which
           is
           analogous
           to
           bones
           and
           nerves
           ;
           the
           head
           is
           the
           seat
           of
           the
           Senses
           ,
           wings
           for
           motion
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Some
           Creatures
           have
           feet
           ,
           and
           they
           either
           have
           2.
           4.
           8.
           or
           10
           feet
           ,
           as
           Spiders
           .
           Those
           Creatures
           that
           have
           wings
           ,
           have
           either
           two
           wings
           ,
           or
           four
           wings
           ,
           as
           certain
           insects
           :
           Eishes
           have
           neither
           feet
           nor
           wings
           ,
           because
           that
           they
           live
           in
           a
           thicker
           Medium
           than
           other
           Creatures
           do
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Other
           Creatures
           are
           made
           to
           labour
           ,
           as
           Horses
           ,
           and
           Camels
           ;
           other
           creatures
           God
           hath
           made
           only
           for
           food
           ,
           as
           Hogs
           .
           Other
           creatures
           God
           hath
           made
           for
           both
           ,
           as
           Oxen.
           Some
           for
           safety
           ,
           as
           Dogs
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Some
           creatures
           are
           dumb
           ,
           as
           most
           Fishes
           .
           Other
           creatures
           have
           a
           voice
           ,
           or
           rather
           make
           a
           Noise
           ,
           
           and
           especially
           at
           the
           time
           of
           their
           copulation
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           by
           Frogs
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           time
           of
           their
           coitus
           do
           croak
           and
           keep
           a
           great
           Noise
           in
           the
           waters
           ;
           this
           may
           be
           seen
           plainly
           in
           Harts
           and
           Cats
           ,
           if
           you
           observe
           them
           in
           the
           Winter
           time
           ,
           but
           especially
           in
           Autumn
           .
           But
           this
           following
           table
           will
           comprehend
           in
           it
           all
           the
           Animals
           that
           have
           been
           mentioned
           before
           ,
           or
           all
           that
           will
           be
           mentioned
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           All
           Animals
           whatsoever
           ,
           are
           either
           perfect
           or
           imperfect
           .
           Perfect
           creatures
           are
           either
           rationall
           or
           irrationall
           ;
           irrationall
           are
           either
           those
           that
           live
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           or
           those
           that
           live
           in
           the
           Water
           ,
           or
           those
           that
           live
           on
           the
           earth
           ;
           or
           els
           there
           are
           some
           creatures
           which
           we
           call
           Amphibious
           ,
           which
           are
           those
           creatures
           that
           live
           upon
           the
           earth
           partly
           ,
           and
           partly
           in
           the
           waters
           .
           Imperfect
           creatures
           we
           call
           those
           which
           are
           partly
           Plants
           ,
           and
           partly
           Animals
           ,
           as
           Sponge
           .
           So
           is
           Sea-beares-breech
           ,
           which
           is
           bred
           out
           of
           the
           earth
           ▪
           and
           are
           like
           to
           Herbs
           ,
           yet
           if
           any
           one
           cometh
           but
           nigh
           it
           they
           have
           a
           kind
           of
           fear
           ,
           and
           are
           presently
           contracted
           .
        
         
           An
           Insect
           is
           such
           a
           creature
           whose
           head
           is
           contiguous
           ,
           but
           not
           continuous
           to
           his
           body
           ,
           as
           we
           may
           see
           in
           a
           Fly.
           So
           those
           that
           live
           both
           in
           the
           air
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Water
           ,
           as
           are
           Frogs
           and
           Beavers
           ;
           the
           rest
           are
           plain
           enough
           ,
           from
           the
           very
           names
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Now
           although
           the
           preceding
           table
           doth
           sufficiently
           enough
           shew
           the
           order
           of
           our
           discourse
           ,
           yet
           notwithstanding
           we
           will
           begin
           this
           History
           of
           Animals
           ,
           and
           speak
           of
           the
           biggest
           Animals
           first
           .
           The
           consideration
           of
           which
           will
           make
           the
           other
           smaller
           
           kinds
           of
           Creatures
           more
           plain
           and
           easie
           .
           And
           thus
           I
           have
           shewed
           the
           use
           of
           this
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           only
           in
           Philosophy
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           great
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           Divinity
           .
           For
           from
           the
           nature
           of
           several
           beasts
           and
           birds
           ,
           we
           may
           draw
           several
           profitable
           inferences
           and
           instructions
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           useful
           to
           Divines
           ,
           in
           the
           opening
           of
           several
           places
           of
           Scriptures
           ,
           wherein
           several
           sorts
           of
           creatures
           ,
           not
           only
           Birds
           ,
           but
           beasts
           and
           Fishes
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           explained
           ,
           unless
           we
           know
           the
           nature
           of
           those
           creatures
           that
           are
           there
           mentioned
           .
        
         
           Now
           having
           finished
           the
           general
           table
           of
           all
           Animals
           ,
           and
           shewed
           the
           design
           and
           Scope
           of
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           usefulness
           and
           benefit
           of
           it
           ,
           we
           shall
           now
           proceed
           to
           speak
           of
           Creatures
           more
           particularly
           .
           And
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           I
           shall
           begin
           the
           Book
           with
           the
           biggest
           Creatures
           first
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           first
           Animal
           we
           shall
           speak
           to
           ,
           shall
           be
           the
           Elephant
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           business
           of
           the
           following
           Chapter
           ;
           wherein
           we
           shall
           set
           down
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           nature
           ,
           bigness
           ,
           food
           ,
           &c.
           of
           the
           Elephant
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           several
           places
           of
           Scripture
           wherein
           it
           is
           mentioned
           ;
           and
           last
           of
           all
           ,
           deduce
           those
           several
           Corrolaries
           ,
           and
           instructions
           ,
           that
           may
           be
           deduced
           from
           the
           nature
           of
           it
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           IV.
           
        
         
           Of
           the
           Elephant
           .
        
         
           THe
           Elephant
           is
           a
           vast
           creature
           ,
           but
           very
           deformed
           ;
           she
           is
           also
           very
           prudent
           ,
           strong
           ,
           gentle
           and
           docile
           ;
           we
           shall
           treat
           of
           this
           Creature
           first
           of
           all
           ,
           because
           Job
           in
           his
           40
           th
           Chap
           :
           maketh
           this
           creature
           to
           be
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           wayes
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           the
           very
           first
           work
           of
           God
           :
           we
           may
           Judge
           of
           the
           greatness
           of
           this
           creature
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           From
           his
           name
           ;
           for
           Behema
           signifieth
           a
           Beast
           :
           the
           Elephant
           in
           the
           fore-cited
           place
           is
           called
           Behemoth
           in
           the
           plural
           number
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           much
           as
           to
           say
           beasts
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           in
           stead
           of
           many
           beasts
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           From
           his
           tayl
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           ,
           in
           the
           fore-cited
           place
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           like
           a
           Cedar
           ,
           and
           yet
           it
           is
           of
           no
           use
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           keep
           him
           from
           the
           Flyes
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           From
           the
           quantity
           of
           his
           drink
           ,
           for
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           that
           he
           drinketh
           up
           Rivers
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           he
           drinketh
           very
           much
           ;
           for
           Arist
           .
           lib.
           8.
           c.
           9.
           of
           his
           History
           of
           Animals
           ,
           saith
           that
           an
           Elephant
           at
           one
           feeding
           will
           drink
           up
           9
           Macedonian
           measures
           ;
           and
           in
           a
           dayes
           space
           he
           will
           drink
           thirty
           eight
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           From
           his
           teeth
           ,
           for
           he
           hath
           two
           teeth
           which
           weigh
           325.
           pound
           ;
           and
           
             Julius
             Scaliger
          
           in
           
           his
           204.
           
           Exercit
           :
           doth
           relate
           that
           he
           saw
           an
           Elephant's
           tooth
           longer
           then
           a
           man
           ;
           his
           teeth
           are
           called
           ivory
           ;
           of
           which
           in
           Africa
           and
           Aethiopia
           are
           made
           posts
           ,
           pales
           ,
           hedges
           ,
           and
           styes
           for
           Hoggs
           ;
           as
           Virgill
           hath
           it
           in
           the
           3.
           
           Book
           of
           his
           Georg.
           
           
             
               In
               foribus
               pugnam
               Ex
               auro
               solidoque
               Elephante
               .
            
          
        
         
           5.
           
           From
           his
           foot-steps
           ,
           the
           diameter
           of
           which
           was
           seen
           to
           be
           3.
           hands
           and
           a
           thumb
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           From
           his
           nose
           ,
           for
           he
           hath
           a
           snowt
           which
           he
           maketh
           use
           of
           to
           take
           up
           his
           fodder
           ,
           which
           he
           can
           extend
           10.
           cubits
           in
           length
           :
           he
           loveth
           to
           be
           in
           waterish
           and
           fenny
           places
           ;
           untill
           he
           is
           hindered
           from
           taking
           breath
           by
           some
           weeds
           ,
           &c.
           that
           hang
           over
           his
           snowt
           ;
           for
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           vastness
           of
           his
           body
           he
           cannot
           easily
           come
           out
           of
           the
           water
           ;
           his
           height
           is
           judged
           to
           be
           16.
           foot
           ;
           that
           it
           doth
           delight
           in
           fenny
           places
           ,
           Job
           seemeth
           to
           intimate
           in
           his
           40.
           
           Chap.
           and
           21.
           v.
           where
           he
           sayth
           ,
           he
           lyeth
           under
           the
           shady
           trees
           ,
           in
           the
           Covert
           of
           the
           reeds
           and
           fenns
           :
           although
           some
           would
           understand
           this
           of
           the
           vastness
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           great
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           covered
           by
           many
           trees
           ;
           yet
           withall
           it
           shews
           that
           it
           doth
           delight
           to
           be
           in
           fenny
           places
           .
        
         
           We
           may
           consider
           the
           strength
           of
           this
           Creature
           from
           these
           6.
           particulars
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           Aristotle
           lib.
           9th
           of
           the
           Hist
           .
           of
           Animals
           ,
           affirmeth
           that
           it
           can
           overthrow
           a
           house
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           Xtesius
           himself
           saw
           an
           Elephant
           pluck
           up
           a
           palme-tree
           by
           the
           roots
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           had
           done
           he
           spurn'd
           it
           away
           with
           his
           feet
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           Aelian
           ,
           lib.
           18.
           sayth
           that
           Elephants
           have
           tumbled
           down
           great
           walls
           ;
           so
           that
           toward
           the
           East
           when
           the
           inhabitants
           go
           to
           warr
           they
           most
           commonly
           get
           the
           victory
           by
           Elephants
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Job
           ,
           Chap.
           40.
           v.
           18.
           sayth
           that
           his
           bones
           are
           like
           barrs
           of
           iron
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Maccab.
           6.
           and
           37.
           it
           is
           sayd
           that
           upon
           every
           Elephant
           were
           strong
           towers
           of
           wood
           wherein
           were
           32.
           men
           besides
           the
           governour
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           That
           he
           never
           sleepeth
           lying
           ;
           for
           if
           he
           should
           once
           lye
           down
           he
           could
           never
           get
           up
           again
           ;
           but
           though
           this
           be
           so
           large
           and
           strong
           a
           creature
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           so
           ordered
           by
           the
           wonderful
           goodness
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           most
           milde
           and
           gentle
           Creature
           ,
           for
           otherwise
           neither
           man
           nor
           beast
           could
           live
           for
           him
           ;
           he
           is
           not
           only
           milde
           and
           gentle
           ,
           but
           of
           all
           Creatures
           he
           is
           the
           mildest
           ;
           and
           this
           will
           appear
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           From
           the
           Holy
           Scripture
           ,
           Job
           40.
           10th
           ,
           behold
           now
           Behemoth
           which
           eateth
           grass
           like
           an
           
             Oxe
             ,
             i.
             e.
          
           although
           it
           be
           so
           vaft
           a
           Creature
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           so
           gentle
           that
           a
           man
           may
           rule
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           You
           may
           easily
           tame
           an
           .
           Elephant
           after
           it
           is
           taken
           ;
           as
           to
           the
           taking
           of
           Elephants
           there
           be
           divers
           wayes
           ,
           whether
           they
           take
           them
           alive
           or
           dead
           .
           The
           Aethiopians
           when
           they
           have
           killed
           an
           Elephant
           they
           build
           a
           smal
           tent
           ,
           and
           there
           they
           stay
           untill
           they
           have
           eaten
           it
           up
           .
           Those
           who
           would
           take
           them
           alive
           mark
           the
           paths
           that
           they
           are
           seen
           most
           commonly
           to
           go
           in
           ,
           and
           there
           they
           dig
           a
           pit
           so
           cunningly
           that
           the
           Elephant
           coming
           along
           her
           old
           path
           as
           she
           used
           to
           do
           ,
           being
           not
           aware
           
           of
           it
           falleth
           into
           it
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           she
           is
           in
           ,
           she
           is
           by
           3.
           or
           4.
           men
           beaten
           upon
           her
           tenderest
           parts
           very
           smartly
           untill
           she
           is
           almost
           mad
           ;
           when
           they
           have
           so
           done
           ,
           cometh
           another
           Huntsman
           who
           deploreth
           her
           condition
           ,
           and
           threatneth
           the
           former
           Hunts-men
           ,
           and
           giveth
           her
           some
           of
           the
           juice
           of
           barley
           ,
           as
           also
           some
           meat
           ,
           and
           this
           he
           often
           doth
           ,
           coming
           to
           the
           pit
           and
           asking
           him
           whether
           he
           will
           come
           out
           or
           no
           ,
           untill
           by
           degrees
           the
           Elephant
           begins
           to
           know
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           yield
           to
           him
           in
           any
           thing
           ;
           another
           way
           they
           have
           to
           take
           them
           alive
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           thus
           ;
           they
           make
           a
           very
           large
           pit
           of
           about
           a
           mile
           in
           compass
           ,
           in
           the
           place
           where
           they
           most
           use
           to
           haunt
           ;
           the
           passage
           into
           it
           is
           very
           narrow
           and
           straight
           ,
           which
           is
           presently
           stopped
           up
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Elephant
           is
           got
           in
           .
           In
           Aethiopia
           they
           diligently
           observe
           what
           trees
           they
           lean
           against
           when
           they
           sleep
           (
           for
           they
           sleep
           always
           leaning
           )
           then
           they
           go
           and
           cut
           that
           tree
           on
           the
           other
           side
           almost
           in
           two
           ,
           and
           having
           so
           done
           they
           go
           away
           ,
           but
           never
           leave
           any
           foot-steps
           behind
           them
           to
           be
           seen
           ;
           at
           Evening
           the
           Elephant
           coming
           to
           lean
           against
           it
           with
           all
           his
           weight
           it
           breaketh
           in
           two
           and
           so
           she
           falleth
           down
           ;
           sometimes
           whole
           troops
           of
           men
           go
           to
           hunt
           her
           ,
           as
           Strab●
           saith
           ;
           sometimes
           the
           tame
           Elephants
           carry
           armed
           men
           on
           their
           baeks
           ;
           and
           so
           they
           take
           the
           wilde
           ones
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           In
           a
           little
           time
           these
           creatures
           are
           made
           so
           gentle
           that
           they
           will
           take
           out
           of
           ones
           hand
           like
           a
           little
           Dog
           ,
           and
           will
           as
           it
           were
           embrace
           one
           with
           his
           snout
           ;
           so
           then
           he
           will
           suffer
           one
           to
           put
           ones
           head
           between
           his
           jawes
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           shut
           his
           mouth
           
           untill
           you
           pull
           it
           out
           again
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           He
           ne●er
           layeth
           snares
           for
           any
           of
           his
           fellow
           creatures
           ,
           but
           suffereth
           them
           to
           live
           quietly
           by
           him
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           When
           whole
           flocks
           of
           little
           creatures
           meet
           the
           Elephant
           he
           will
           gently
           move
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           bruise
           themselves
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Philostratus
           sayth
           that
           he
           saw
           a
           boy
           of
           about
           13.
           yeeres
           of
           age
           who
           sate
           upon
           a
           great
           Elephant
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           little
           stick
           guided
           it
           whither
           he
           wolud
           ,
           to
           the
           admiration
           of
           the
           beholders
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           He
           is
           not
           fed
           of
           flesh
           ,
           neither
           doth
           he
           live
           by
           prey
           ,
           but
           is
           content
           with
           green
           herbs
           ,
           as
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           ,
           
             he
             eateth
             grass
             like
             the
             Ox.
             
          
        
         
           8.
           
           He
           is
           very
           much
           delighted
           with
           musick
           and
           singing
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           He
           very
           much
           dreadeth
           any
           snare
           that
           a
           man
           layeth
           for
           him
           ,
           but
           most
           of
           all
           when
           she
           hath
           young
           ones
           ;
           many
           times
           if
           he
           see
           a
           man
           he
           will
           go
           aside
           as
           if
           he
           fled
           from
           him
           ,
           lest
           seeing
           such
           a
           huge
           creature
           he
           should
           be
           frighted
           ;
           but
           if
           he
           doth
           but
           give
           him
           a
           nod
           he
           will
           salute
           him
           ;
           sometimes
           he
           will
           go
           before
           ,
           sometimes
           behind
           him
           ,
           and
           will
           if
           need
           be
           set
           him
           in
           the
           right
           way
           :
           But
           if
           once
           he
           knows
           that
           he
           intendeth
           to
           lay
           snares
           for
           him
           he
           destroyeth
           him
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           hath
           so
           done
           he
           giveth
           the
           carcass
           to
           the
           next
           Elephant
           he
           meeteth
           that
           he
           may
           see
           his
           Enemy
           .
           Therefore
           they
           often
           meet
           together
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           company
           ,
           as
           Pliny
           sayth
           ,
           lib.
           8.
           
           Chap.
           4.
           of
           his
           Natural
           History
           ;
           the
           gentleness
           ,
           memory
           ,
           and
           subtilty
           of
           this
           Creature
           is
           
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           Aristotle
           sayth
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           first
           tamed
           he
           will
           learn
           to
           make
           all
           letters
           with
           his
           trunk
           ,
           to
           dance
           ,
           and
           to
           bend
           his
           knees
           ;
           he
           will
           learn
           to
           do
           his
           reverence
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           cast
           a
           stone
           at
           a
           mark
           ,
           to
           handle
           arms
           ;
           and
           so
           King
           Porus
           (
           whom
           Alexander
           overcame
           )
           had
           an
           Elephant
           whom
           if
           his
           guide
           did
           command
           to
           kneel
           down
           would
           presently
           fall
           on
           his
           knees
           .
        
         
           He
           very
           well
           knoweth
           his
           name
           ,
           and
           by
           dayly
           use
           he
           will
           understand
           the
           language
           of
           his
           country
           ;
           and
           what
           soever
           he
           is
           commanded
           to
           do
           he
           faithfully
           doth
           it
           ,
           never
           deceiving
           his
           guide
           :
           if
           an
           Elephant
           be
           to
           go
           to
           Sea
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           enter
           into
           the
           ship
           ,
           unless
           the
           master
           of
           the
           ship
           will
           swear
           he
           shall
           return
           again
           .
        
         
           
             Plinus
             Mutianus
          
           ,
           who
           was
           three
           times
           Consul
           at
           Rome
           ,
           saw
           at
           Puteolis
           ,
           that
           when
           an
           Elephant
           at
           sea
           was
           forced
           to
           be
           thrown
           over
           board
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           be
           frighted
           with
           the
           vastness
           of
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           and
           the
           distance
           that
           he
           was
           from
           land
           ,
           they
           used
           to
           make
           him
           go
           backwards
           ,
           and
           so
           tumble
           him
           into
           the
           sea
           .
        
         
           Plutarch
           also
           maketh
           mention
           of
           another
           Elephant
           ,
           whose
           governour
           allowed
           him
           a
           whole
           meafure
           of
           corn
           every
           day
           ;
           but
           he
           who
           gave
           it
           him
           alwayes
           took
           away
           half
           of
           his
           allowance
           ;
           the
           governour
           coming
           one
           day
           himself
           gave
           him
           a
           whole
           measure
           of
           corn
           ;
           the
           Elephant
           with
           his
           trunk
           parted
           it
           in
           half
           ,
           and
           so
           discovered
           the
           fraud
           of
           his
           feeder
           .
        
         
           He
           tells
           us
           also
           of
           another
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           love
           with
           ●
           very
           beautiful
           woman
           of
           Alexandria
           ,
           who
           going
           
           by
           her
           brought
           her
           some
           apples
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           trunk
           fawned
           upon
           her
           .
        
         
           Athaneus
           tells
           us
           of
           an
           Elephant
           who
           did
           no
           hurt
           at
           all
           to
           a
           little
           childe
           that
           lay
           between
           his
           leggs
           .
        
         
           Many
           like
           Examples
           we
           have
           in
           several
           Histories
           ;
           in
           a
           certain
           Island
           in
           India
           called
           Zilana
           are
           found
           very
           large
           ones
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           will
           learn
           the
           languages
           of
           strange
           countryes
           .
        
         
           When
           Pompey
           was
           the
           2d
           time
           Consul
           at
           Rome
           he
           brought
           severall
           Elephants
           into
           the
           publique
           Theater
           to
           fight
           with
           several
           Archers
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           Elephants
           saw
           that
           they
           were
           hated
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           they
           shewed
           themselves
           to
           be
           very
           much
           troubled
           ,
           which
           they
           signifyed
           to
           the
           people
           by
           several
           gestures
           and
           lamentable
           cryes
           ;
           at
           which
           the
           common
           people
           were
           so
           moved
           that
           they
           wept
           ,
           and
           cursed
           Pompey
           for
           his
           cruelty
           .
           From
           what
           hath
           been
           sayd
           it
           plainly
           appears
           that
           there
           are
           shadows
           of
           virtue
           in
           Elephants
           ;
           but
           this
           will
           yet
           further
           appear
           by
           what
           followeth
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Elephants
           are
           very
           milde
           and
           gentle
           not
           only
           towards
           other
           Creatures
           that
           are
           but
           small
           ,
           but
           also
           towards
           men
           which
           are
           wandring
           in
           holes
           ,
           in
           caves
           ,
           and
           also
           towards
           criminal
           persons
           ,
           who
           use
           to
           be
           cast
           before
           them
           to
           be
           torn
           in
           pieces
           by
           them
           ;
           which
           they
           will
           scarcely
           do
           unless
           they
           be
           drunk
           with
           wine
           ;
           so
           King
           Bocchus
           being
           enraged
           against
           30.
           men
           ,
           commanded
           them
           to
           be
           bound
           to
           30.
           
           Elephants
           ;
           but
           the
           Elephants
           would
           not
           be
           bound
           to
           them
           ,
           not
           being
           willing
           to
           be
           Executo●s
           of
           the
           Kings
           cruelty
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           They
           never
           gorge
           themselves
           by
           eating
           too
           much
           ;
           and
           if
           at
           any
           time
           they
           do
           eat
           more
           then
           they
           should
           do
           ,
           they
           punish
           themselves
           afterwards
           by
           abstaining
           from
           meat
           for
           some
           dayes
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           ready
           to
           fight
           ,
           or
           for
           any
           flight
           if
           occasion
           should
           be
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           great
           Example
           of
           Temperance
           and
           providence
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           They
           never
           couple
           with
           any
           strange
           Elephants
           ,
           nor
           with
           their
           own
           very
           often
           ,
           but
           only
           for
           generation-sake
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           other
           Elephants
           ,
           but
           in
           private
           by
           themselves
           .
        
         
           Neither
           doth
           he
           return
           to
           his
           fellowes
           before
           he
           be
           very
           well
           washed
           ;
           and
           while
           the
           female
           is
           big
           the
           male
           doth
           not
           leave
           her
           ,
           but
           is
           alwayes
           with
           her
           ready
           to
           defend
           her
           ;
           she
           is
           said
           to
           carry
           her
           young
           two
           years
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           forth
           in
           the
           water
           ,
           because
           she
           is
           very
           much
           afraid
           of
           the
           dragon
           .
           Others
           report
           of
           the
           Elephant
           ,
           that
           she
           brings
           forth
           but
           once
           in
           her
           life
           ,
           and
           then
           but
           one
           neither
           ;
           which
           Scaliger
           ,
           Exercitat
           .
           204.
           
           Sect.
           1
           seems
           to
           deny
           ,
           because
           (
           sayth
           he
           )
           there
           are
           seen
           many
           young
           ones
           to
           go
           by
           the
           side
           of
           one
           Elephant
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           They
           never
           leave
           their
           young
           ones
           but
           are
           alwayes
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           defend
           them
           ,
           and
           will
           lofe
           their
           life
           as
           soon
           as
           their
           young
           :
           when
           they
           go
           in
           companyes
           ,
           the
           oldest
           goeth
           fore-most
           ;
           when
           they
           are
           to
           go
           over
           the
           water
           ,
           they
           carry
           their
           young
           ones
           in
           their
           snow●
           ,
           some
           carry
           them
           in
           their
           teeth
           ●
           those
           that
           are
           bigger
           follow
           them
           :
           for
           the
           great
           ones
           can
           go
           over
           where
           the
           young
           ones
           cannot
           ;
           all
           which
           are
           as
           it
           were
           shadowes
           of
           ove
           and
           gentleness
           .
        
         
         
           5.
           
           They
           never
           pass
           by
           a
           dead
           Elephant
           unless
           they
           can
           find
           a
           bough
           or
           a
           clod
           of
           Earth
           to
           cover
           them
           with
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           shew
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           piety
           in
           burying
           them
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           They
           carefully
           cure
           those
           who
           are
           sick
           or
           wounded
           ,
           they
           provide
           them
           meat
           and
           cherish
           and
           help
           them
           in
           all
           their
           dangers
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           see
           the
           Huntsman
           they
           run
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           fright
           him
           away
           .
           When
           Hannibal
           could
           not
           make
           the
           Elephants
           go
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           he
           used
           this
           stratagem
           .
           He
           commanded
           that
           one
           of
           them
           should
           be
           wounded
           in
           his
           ear
           and
           to
           be
           thrown
           into
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           wounded
           Elephant
           was
           in
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           followed
           her
           .
        
         
           The
           wounded
           Elephant
           when
           he
           is
           hunted
           seeks
           for
           Aloes
           ,
           but
           before
           he
           useth
           it
           ,
           he
           will
           lift
           up
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           use
           certain
           other
           gestures
           ,
           which
           is
           (
           as
           their
           Governours
           say
           )
           an
           imploring
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           an
           imitation
           of
           Religion
           .
        
         
           Others
           will
           salute
           the
           New-Moon
           ,
           and
           at
           that
           time
           many
           of
           them
           will
           get
           together
           ,
           and
           with
           delight
           and
           reverence
           ,
           as
           they
           can
           ,
           do
           behold
           it
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           They
           have
           a
           desire
           after
           praise
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           obserued
           that
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           was
           of
           a
           more
           dull
           capacity
           ,
           was
           often
           corrected
           ,
           and
           had
           but
           a
           bad
           esteem
           amongst
           them
           .
           When
           they
           are
           commanded
           to
           do
           homage
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           to
           the
           Moon
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           able
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           they
           will
           strive
           with
           themselves
           untill
           they
           can
           do
           it
           .
           Hence
           we
           may
           learn
           good
           instructions
           ,
           as
           to
           obedience
           ,
           and
           to
           diligence
           in
           our
           studies
           .
        
         
           When
           they
           are
           overcome
           by
           any
           of
           their
           fellows
           ,
           
           they
           are
           very
           much
           ashamed
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           cannot
           endure
           their
           presence
           ,
           nay
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           as
           to
           hear
           them
           ;
           hence
           we
           may
           learn
           honest
           aemulation
           :
           for
           it
           is
           commonly
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           yields
           to
           any
           one
           ,
           will
           be
           no
           body
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           They
           cannot
           swim
           ,
           yet
           they
           delight
           to
           be
           in
           Ships
           ,
           whence
           Erasmus
           borroweth
           this
           similitude
           ;
           as
           the
           Elephants
           who
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           greatness
           of
           their
           bodies
           cannot
           swim
           ,
           yet
           they
           love
           to
           be
           in
           Ships
           ,
           so
           many
           who
           are
           unlearned
           ,
           yet
           love
           to
           be
           in
           the
           company
           of
           those
           that
           are
           learned
           .
           Whence
           we
           may
           learn
           not
           to
           cast
           away
           or
           despise
           the
           Arts
           ,
           because
           we
           are
           ignorant
           of
           them
           our selves
           ;
           but
           we
           should
           love
           and
           admire
           them
           in
           others
           ,
           lest
           the
           old
           saying
           be
           verified
           in
           us
           ,
           viz.
           
             That
             learning
             hath
             no
             enemy
             but
             the
             ignorant
             man.
             
          
        
         
           9.
           
           They
           are
           said
           to
           want
           Gall
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           they
           have
           very
           little
           ,
           as
           appears
           from
           Maccab.
           6.
           34.
           to
           provoke
           them
           to
           fight
           they
           shewed
           them
           the
           juice
           of
           grapes
           ,
           and
           Mulberryes
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           a
           fight
           doth
           very
           much
           enrage
           and
           provoke
           them
           ,
           in
           somuch
           that
           (
           as
           Osonius
           relates
           )
           they
           did
           not
           only
           carry
           wooden
           Towers
           on
           their
           backs
           ,
           full
           of
           men
           ,
           but
           they
           also
           took
           swords
           in
           their
           Teeth
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           did
           good
           execution
           .
           But
           this
           rage
           (
           as
           the
           same
           Osonius
           relates
           )
           doth
           not
           last
           long
           ,
           for
           they
           being
           impatient
           of
           any
           pain
           ,
           if
           the
           Enemy
           do
           but
           wound
           her
           on
           the
           side
           ,
           she
           will
           be
           so
           enraged
           ,
           that
           she
           will
           rush
           through
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           will
           so
           disorder
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           put
           in
           order
           again
           ;
           Neither
           can
           any
           man
           make
           her
           tame
           again
           .
        
         
         
           The
           long
           lives
           of
           the
           Elephants
           is
           very
           wonderfull
           ;
           some
           say
           it
           liveth
           200
           yeares
           ,
           others
           300.
           when
           
             Alexander
             the
             Great
          
           had
           conquered
           on
           Phorus
           ,
           King
           of
           India
           ,
           he
           took
           a
           great
           Elephant
           ,
           which
           had
           fought
           very
           valiantly
           for
           his
           King
           ,
           and
           named
           him
           Ajax
           ,
           and
           dedicated
           him
           to
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           let
           him
           go
           with
           this
           inscription
           ,
           
             Alexander
             the
             Son
             of
             Jupiter
             hath
             dedicated
             Ajax
             to
             the
             Sun.
          
           This
           Elephant
           was
           found
           with
           the
           same
           inscription
           350
           years
           after
           ,
           but
           many
           of
           them
           do
           not
           live
           to
           that
           age
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           often
           sick
           of
           very
           dangerous
           diseases
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           We
           shall
           next
           speak
           of
           the
           Antipathy
           that
           is
           in
           this
           Creature
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           are
           many
           ,
           yet
           we
           shall
           speak
           of
           some
           of
           the
           most
           observable
           .
        
         
           1
           They
           cannot
           endure
           the
           grunting
           of
           Hoggs
           ,
           an
           example
           of
           which
           we
           have
           in
           the
           Wars
           of
           the
           Magarens
           ;
           for
           when
           Antipater
           brought
           a
           great
           many
           Elephants
           loaded
           with
           armed
           men
           ,
           against
           whom
           the
           Enemy
           brought
           a
           great
           Company
           of
           Hoggs
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           them
           ,
           after
           the
           Hoggs
           had
           been
           pretty
           well
           beaten
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           fall
           a
           grunting
           ;
           the
           Elephants
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           heard
           them
           ,
           ran
           all
           away
           .
           We
           may
           hence
           see
           the
           reason
           ,
           why
           wise
           men
           are
           moved
           with
           calumny
           and
           reproaches
           .
        
         
           2
           There
           is
           a
           great
           Antipathy
           between
           Elephants
           and
           Dragons
           ,
           although
           Elephants
           do
           exceed
           them
           not
           only
           in
           the
           greatness
           of
           their
           body
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           strength
           ,
           yet
           oftentimes
           the
           Dragon
           doth
           overcome
           and
           ensnare
           him
           ,
           sometimes
           by
           lurking
           in
           pathes
           in
           which
           he
           useth
           to
           go
           ,
           sometimes
           by
           getting
           on
           the
           top
           of
           that
           against
           which
           he
           leaneth
           at
           night
           ▪
           and
           because
           Elephants
           alwayes
           go
           through
           
           woods
           in
           Companies
           ,
           the
           Dragon
           sets
           on
           the
           last
           ;
           the
           first
           thing
           a
           Dragon
           doth
           ,
           when
           he
           takes
           an
           Elephant
           ,
           is
           to
           entangle
           his
           feet
           in
           a
           knot
           ;
           after
           that
           the
           first
           part
           he
           wounds
           is
           his
           Ear
           ,
           which
           he
           wounds
           untill
           the
           bloud
           spout
           out
           ,
           for
           the
           Dragon
           being
           a
           very
           hot
           Creature
           drinks
           the
           bloud
           of
           Elephants
           ,
           which
           he
           knows
           is
           cold
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           the
           reason
           the
           Dragon
           drinks
           so
           much
           of
           it
           in
           the
           Summer
           time
           .
           After
           they
           have
           killed
           the
           Elephant
           by
           sucking
           his
           bloud
           ,
           they
           never
           touch
           the
           body
           ;
           the
           Dragon
           will
           drink
           himself
           drunk
           with
           his
           bloud
           ,
           and
           they
           will
           drink
           untill
           they
           burst
           themselves
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Conqueror
           and
           Conquered
           dye
           both
           together
           ;
           hence
           Erasmus
           doth
           inferr
           the
           uncertain
           chances
           of
           Warr
           ,
           for
           oftentimes
           both
           partyes
           perish
           ;
           and
           we
           may
           also
           compare
           it
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           to
           Christ
           and
           Satan
           combating
           together
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           wicked
           men
           to
           Christians
           ;
           for
           as
           Dragons
           do
           thrist
           for
           the
           blood
           of
           Elephants
           most
           in
           the
           Summer-time
           ,
           which
           they
           get
           by
           fraud
           and
           craft
           ,
           so
           Tyrants
           do
           chiefly
           desire
           the
           bloud
           of
           good
           men
           ,
           when
           Acted
           ●y
           their
           passion
           ;
           and
           as
           Dragons
           oftentimes
           do
           perish
           together
           with
           the
           Elephants
           ,
           so
           Tyrants
           themselves
           oft-times
           ●●●ergo
           grievous
           punishments
           ;
           there
           are
           many
           famous
           examples
           to
           this
           purpose
           to
           be
           brought
           out
           of
           Eusebius
           ,
           concerning
           
             Domitian
             ,
             Maximianus
             ,
             Maxentius
          
           ,
           and
           Maximinus
           ,
           whose
           cruelty
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           in
           one
           Moneth
           were
           slain
           7000
           by
           their
           command
           ,
           but
           they
           all
           underwent
           great
           and
           Tragicall
           punishments
           ;
           Domitian
           killed
           himself
           ,
           Maximianus
           was
           murthered
           ,
           Maxentius
           was
           overcome
           in
           warr
           ,
           
           and
           he
           together
           with
           his
           souldie●●
           were
           driven
           into
           a
           River
           ,
           and
           were
           drowned
           ;
           and
           Maximinus
           was
           eaten
           up
           of
           Worms
           .
        
         
           The
           Story
           of
           Julian
           is
           known
           to
           all
           almost
           ,
           who
           walking
           alone
           by
           himself
           in
           a
           solitary
           place
           ,
           was
           on
           a
           sudden
           wounded
           with
           a
           Weapon
           which
           he
           had
           about
           him
           ;
           he
           taking
           some
           of
           the
           bloud
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           holding
           it
           up
           toward
           Heaven
           ,
           sayd
           ,
           
             Thou
             hast
             overcome
             me
             ,
             O
             thou
             Galilean
          
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           was
           truly
           said
           of
           the
           Poet.
           
           
             
               Ad
               generum
               Caesaris
               sine
               cade
               &
               sanguine
               Paali
            
             
               Descendunt
               Reges
               &
               sicca
               morte
               Tyranni
               .
            
          
        
         
           3.
           
           There
           is
           a
           wonderful
           Antipathy
           betwixt
           an
           Elephant
           and
           a
           Ram
           ,
           which
           when
           he
           seeth
           he
           is
           much
           terrified
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           even
           mad
           ,
           yet
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           a
           Goat
           he
           groweth
           tame
           .
           So
           the
           Romans
           used
           to
           make
           the
           Elephants
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Epirus
           to
           run
           away
           by
           bringing
           Rams
           to
           them
           ;
           this
           may
           teach
           us
           allegorically
           ,
           that
           learning
           like
           the
           Goat
           doth
           tame
           the
           fierceness
           of
           barbarous
           people
           ;
           whence
           it
           was
           well
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           hath
           well
           learned
           the
           Arts
           ,
           it
           doth
           better
           his
           manners
           .
           Thus
           the
           wind
           did
           obey
           Christ's
           command
           ,
           as
           we
           may
           read
           in
           the
           Evangelical
           story
           ;
           so
           the
           Jews
           ,
           when
           our
           Saviour
           said
           these
           words
           ,
           
             I
             am
             he
          
           ,
           fell
           back
           ;
           so
           the
           Heathens
           left
           all
           their
           Oracles
           ,
           Idols
           ,
           and
           Divinations
           ,
           when
           once
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           was
           made
           known
           to
           them
           .
           Thus
           sinners
           when
           once
           they
           received
           the
           impressions
           of
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           they
           grew
           more
           milde
           and
           civil
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           Elephant
           is
           said
           extremely
           to
           hate
           a
           Mouse
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           if
           the
           Mouse
           touch
           any
           
           thing
           that
           is
           in
           his
           Manger
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           eat
           any
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           a
           small
           Enemy
           may
           torment
           an
           Heroick
           mind
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           So
           if
           a
           Swallow
           be
           thrown
           into
           the
           water
           where
           an
           Elephant
           drinks
           ,
           he
           will
           turn
           from
           it
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Oftentimes
           the
           Elephant
           and
           Chamelion
           are
           fed
           together
           on
           a
           green
           bough
           ;
           the
           Elephant
           often
           eateth
           wild-Olives
           ,
           for
           he
           cannot
           live
           without
           them
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           The
           Elephant
           doth
           not
           love
           the
           sight
           of
           fire
           ,
           neither
           can
           it
           endure
           the
           sight
           of
           Grapes
           or
           Mulberries
           ,
           and
           the
           reason
           of
           it
           is
           ,
           because
           a
           red
           colour
           moveth
           the
           spirits
           ,
           which
           are
           conveyed
           through
           the
           blood
           ;
           for
           if
           the
           blood
           be
           once
           moved
           ,
           the
           whole
           body
           is
           disturbed
           ,
           hence
           those
           that
           have
           red
           garments
           can
           never
           catch
           them
           .
           The
           
             Indian
             Elephant
          
           is
           nine
           Cubits
           high
           ,
           and
           five
           broad
           ;
           sometimes
           she
           will
           tear
           an
           Arm
           of
           a
           Tree
           off
           ,
           which
           twenty
           five
           men
           pulling
           with
           a
           rope
           cannot
           bend
           it
           to
           the
           ground
           ;
           when
           other
           food
           fails
           ,
           he
           liveth
           on
           roots
           which
           he
           diggeth
           out
           of
           the
           grass
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           V.
           
        
         
           Of
           the
           Camel.
           
        
         
           A
           Camel
           is
           a
           very
           large
           Creature
           ,
           of
           a
           tall
           stature
           ,
           and
           hath
           a
           hard
           skin
           ,
           a
           small
           head
           ,
           of
           a
           brown
           colour
           ,
           very
           chaste
           ,
           and
           an
           Enemy
           to
           Horses
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           The
           Scripture
           too
           seems
           to
           intimate
           to
           us
           ,
           how
           great
           it
           is
           ,
           Matth.
           23.
           24.
           speaking
           of
           those
           who
           more
           regarded
           the
           commandements
           of
           men
           than
           of
           God
           ,
           saith
           they
           strain
           at
           a
           Gnat
           ,
           and
           swallow
           a
           Camel
           ,
           signifying
           those
           who
           strain
           their
           drink
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           drink
           a
           Flye
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           swallow
           a
           Camel.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           hath
           a
           very
           thick
           skin
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           as
           Aristotle
           saith
           in
           his
           second
           book
           of
           the
           History
           of
           
             Animals
             ,
             Chap.
          
           2.
           of
           all
           four-footed
           beasts
           he
           hath
           only
           that
           which
           we
           call
           a
           Bunch
           ;
           in
           Esai
           .
           30.
           6.
           
           He
           is
           said
           to
           sit
           upon
           the
           bunch
           of
           Camels
           .
           There
           are
           found
           several
           of
           them
           in
           Arabia
           and
           Asia
           ;
           those
           in
           Arabia
           have
           two
           bunches
           ,
           those
           are
           called
           Dromedaries
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           These
           Creatures
           are
           made
           fit
           to
           carry
           burthens
           in
           War
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           may
           go
           the
           faster
           ,
           they
           sometimes
           are
           gelded
           ,
           for
           one
           Camel
           that
           is
           strong
           will
           carry
           a
           thousand
           pound
           weight
           ;
           they
           commonly
           will
           carry
           seven
           hundred
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           In
           old
           age
           ,
           or
           in
           any
           disease
           his
           strength
           doth
           very
           much
           decay
           ,
           but
           then
           he
           will
           carry
           a
           hundred
           pound
           .
           Hence
           the
           proverb
           ,
           that
           an
           old
           Camel
           will
           carry
           the
           burthens
           of
           many
           
             Asses
             ,
             i.
             e.
          
           That
           a
           Vert●ous
           man
           in
           old
           age
           or
           sickness
           doth
           excel
           many
           a
           young
           man
           who
           is
           in
           health
           .
           When
           he
           is
           to
           be
           loaded
           he
           will
           kneel
           down
           if
           you
           do
           but
           touch
           him
           on
           his
           knees
           with
           your
           hand
           ;
           when
           they
           kneel
           they
           bend
           their
           foremost
           hams
           ;
           they
           will
           not
           take
           more
           than
           their
           ordinary
           burthen
           ,
           or
           more
           than
           their
           strength
           will
           bear
           .
        
         
           5
           ▪
           Camels
           are
           a
           most
           swift
           Creature
           ,
           by
           reason
           
           of
           the
           largeness
           of
           their
           steps
           ;
           those
           Camels
           which
           are
           small
           ,
           and
           cannot
           carry
           any
           burthen
           ,
           yet
           they
           will
           go
           twenty
           five
           German
           miles
           in
           a
           day
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           They
           will
           not
           go
           beyond
           their
           usual
           Stages
           ,
           and
           if
           once
           tyred
           in
           a
           Journey
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           stir
           (
           though
           you
           lay
           on
           never
           so
           many
           stripes
           )
           unless
           he
           hear
           some
           musick
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           They
           are
           of
           a
           very
           hot
           temper
           ,
           and
           therefore
           of
           a
           very
           lean
           and
           spare
           body
           .
           And
           by
           reason
           they
           are
           hot
           they
           have
           a
           very
           good
           concoction
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           reason
           why
           their
           Milk
           is
           so
           wholesom
           for
           man.
           
        
         
           8.
           
           They
           cannot
           endure
           Cold.
           
        
         
           9.
           
           They
           never
           over-burthen
           themselves
           with
           meat
           ,
           but
           are
           content
           with
           a
           little
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           They
           never
           drink
           in
           clear
           water
           ,
           but
           first
           they
           make
           it
           muddy
           with
           their
           feet
           ,
           as
           do
           also
           the
           Elephants
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           11.
           
           They
           can
           endure
           thirst
           for
           four
           dayes
           together
           ,
           but
           if
           forced
           to
           it
           ,
           for
           fifteen
           dayes
           .
           There
           are
           Camels
           found
           in
           Lybia
           which
           feed
           upon
           grass
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           be
           wet
           with
           dew
           ,
           they
           never
           drink
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           Camels
           have
           many
           ventricles
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           cause
           ,
           for
           they
           loving
           thorny
           meat
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           very
           hard
           of
           digestion
           ,
           it
           would
           never
           be
           so
           well
           unless
           they
           had
           more
           ventricles
           than
           one
           ,
           yet
           they
           have
           teeth
           but
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           so
           many
           ventricles
           ,
           which
           will
           digest
           their
           meat
           without
           so
           much
           chewing
           ,
        
         
           13.
           
           They
           do
           not
           couple
           openly
           ,
           but
           in
           some
           private
           place
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           place
           where
           they
           couple
           ,
           
           there
           the
           Male
           and
           Female
           alwayes
           meet
           afterwards
           .
           In
           the
           time
           of
           their
           Coupling
           they
           are
           very
           fierce
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           they
           will
           endure
           no
           one
           to
           come
           nigh
           them
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           the
           Keeper
           himself
           and
           that
           very
           scarcely
           neither
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           They
           are
           altogether
           free
           from
           incestuous
           Copulation
           ;
           the
           young
           one
           never
           goeth
           along
           with
           his
           Dam
           ,
           altnough
           you
           would
           force
           him
           to
           it
           .
           Aristotle
           giveth
           us
           an
           example
           of
           this
           ,
           of
           a
           certain
           Camel
           that
           was
           by
           his
           Keeper
           brought
           to
           his
           Dam
           〈◊〉
           cover
           ber
           ,
           who
           lay
           hid
           being
           covered
           with
           straw
           ,
           the
           Camel
           leaps
           on
           her
           ;
           some
           of
           her
           cover●n●
           falling
           off
           ,
           he
           knew
           her
           ,
           at
           which
           he
           being
           〈◊〉
           he
           leapt
           upon
           his
           Keeper
           ,
           and
           tore
           him
           in
           p●●ces
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           They
           have
           no
           Horns
           ,
           nor
           teeth
           in
           both
           j●ws
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           Their
           feet
           are
           fleshy
           like
           Geese
           ,
           therefore
           it
           is
           that
           oftentimes
           they
           make
           small
           puddles
           to
           w●sh
           ▪
           the●r
           feet
           in
           .
        
         
           17.
           
           They
           are
           sometimes
           troubled
           with
           a
           kind
           of
           Ma●●iness
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           they
           have
           the
           Gowt
           ,
           wh●ch
           oftentimes
           kills
           them
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           They
           are
           said
           to
           have
           no
           gall
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           thu●
           understood
           ;
           not
           as
           if
           they
           had
           no
           choler
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           they
           have
           a
           cholerick
           humour
           which
           runs
           th●ough
           their
           veins
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           reason
           that
           they
           are
           so
           patient
           ,
           which
           would
           not
           be
           were
           their
           choler
           in
           one
           place
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           It
           is
           very
           rare
           to
           see
           a
           Camel
           leap
           ,
           and
           as
           difficult
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           it
           ;
           whence
           the
           Proverb
           ,
           
             A
             man
             is
             as
             fit
             for
             such
             a
             business
             ,
             as
             a
          
           Camel
           
             is
             to
             
             leap
             .
             Julius
             Caesar
             Scaliger
          
           tells
           us
           how
           to
           make
           a
           Camel
           leap
           ;
           thus
           ,
           let
           a
           young
           one
           be
           shut
           up
           in
           a
           hot
           house
           ,
           which
           is
           more
           than
           ordinarily
           heated
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           doors
           let
           some
           little
           bells
           be
           rung
           ,
           the
           Camel
           being
           very
           much
           enraged
           with
           the
           heat
           ,
           will
           begin
           a
           little
           to
           lift
           up
           his
           feet
           ,
           and
           afterward
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           so
           that
           when
           she
           cometh
           out
           again
           ,
           whensoever
           she
           hears
           bells
           she
           will
           leap
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           They
           say
           that
           there
           is
           a
           mutual
           love
           between
           Camels
           ,
           for
           when
           they
           are
           in
           Company
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           Stable
           together
           ,
           if
           one
           of
           them
           chance
           to
           be
           sick
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Camels
           will
           leave
           their
           meat
           ,
           and
           by
           several
           gestures
           will
           declare
           a
           sympathy
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           Camels
           are
           exceedingly
           hat●d
           by
           Horses
           ,
           a
           notable
           instance
           of
           which
           Herodotus
           hath
           in
           his
           first
           Book
           of
           the
           War
           between
           Cyrus
           and
           
             Croesus
             .
             Craesus
          
           bringing
           an
           excellent
           Troop
           of
           Horse
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           Cyrus
           used
           this
           stratagem
           ,
           he
           brings
           a
           company
           of
           Camels
           ,
           and
           sets
           them
           in
           sight
           of
           the
           Horses
           ,
           who
           being
           not
           able
           to
           endure
           their
           sight
           or
           smell
           ,
           immediately
           fled
           away
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           In
           the
           East
           they
           are
           fed
           among
           other
           Cattle
           ,
           and
           Historians
           tell
           us
           that
           several
           Camels
           have
           been
           roasted
           whole
           ,
           being
           stuff'd
           within
           with
           other
           small
           Creatures
           ,
           as
           in
           our
           dayes
           Oxen
           are
           roasted
           whole
           on
           some
           grand
           festivals
           .
        
         
           Thus
           having
           explained
           the
           several
           properties
           of
           Camels
           ,
           it
           now
           remains
           that
           we
           shew
           the
           several
           Allegories
           .
           2.
           
           Why
           a
           Camel
           is
           said
           to
           be
           unclean
           ,
           the
           Jews
           being
           forbid
           to
           eat
           it
           ,
           Levit.
           11.
           3.
           
           How
           it
           is
           that
           
             John
             Baptist
          
           was
           said
           to
           have
           his
           garments
           of
           Camels
           hair
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           For
           the
           several
           Allegooies
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           A
           Camel
           is
           a
           deformed
           Creature
           ,
           and
           Nature
           hath
           so
           formed
           her
           ,
           as
           if
           she
           were
           Created
           o
           n
           purpose
           to
           carry
           burthens
           .
           So
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           are
           despised
           and
           slighted
           ;
           for
           Christ
           hath
           not
           chosen
           the
           wise
           and
           strong
           ,
           but
           the
           weak
           ,
           who
           are
           compelled
           oftentimes
           to
           carry
           great
           burthens
           of
           affliction
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           there
           is
           a
           natural
           enmity
           between
           a
           Horse
           and
           a
           Camel
           (
           yet
           so
           that
           the
           Horses
           shun
           the
           Camels
           )
           so
           it
           is
           very
           rare
           to
           see
           the
           great
           men
           of
           this
           World
           to
           agree
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           who
           carry
           themselves
           so
           high
           in
           their
           deportment
           ,
           the
           Ministers
           carrying
           themselves
           humbly
           to
           them
           ,
           yet
           at
           last
           those
           great
           ones
           are
           forced
           to
           yield
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           As
           Camels
           Milk
           is
           the
           best
           and
           sweetest
           ,
           so
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           concerning
           peace
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           remission
           of
           sins
           ,
           is
           most
           sweet
           and
           pleasant
           ,
           bringing
           comfort
           to
           the
           disconsolate
           ,
           and
           relief
           in
           the
           greatest
           misery
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           As
           there
           is
           a
           mutual
           love
           between
           Camels
           ,
           especially
           towards
           the
           sick
           ,
           so
           there
           ought
           to
           be
           a
           great
           care
           taken
           by
           Ministers
           to
           keep
           and
           preserve
           peace
           and
           unity
           amongst
           men
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           As
           Camels
           are
           chaste
           and
           continent
           ,
           so
           ought
           all
           men
           ,
           but
           more
           especially
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           A●
           Camels
           are
           content
           with
           a
           little
           meat
           ,
           and
           can
           long
           en●ure
           thirst
           ,
           so
           Ministers
           ought
           to
           be
           very
           moderate
           in
           the
           use
           of
           these
           outward
           things
           ,
           not
           guilty
           of
           Covetousness
           ,
           not
           Usurers
           ,
           
           not
           guilty
           of
           filthy
           lucre
           ,
           for
           they
           should
           know
           that
           in
           this
           life
           they
           must
           have
           the
           water
           of
           tears
           ,
           and
           the
           bread
           of
           affliction
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           As
           Camels
           fall
           on
           their
           knees
           when
           they
           take
           their
           burthens
           ,
           so
           the
           Ministers
           ought
           patiently
           to
           take
           their
           burthens
           ,
           and
           undergo
           the
           difficulties
           that
           may
           attend
           their
           Office.
           
        
         
           8.
           
           As
           Camels
           will
           not
           go
           beyond
           their
           Stage
           ,
           nor
           will
           they
           take
           more
           than
           they
           can
           ,
           so
           Ministers
           should
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           not
           to
           cove●
           anothers
           place
           and
           neglect
           their
           own
           .
           Whence
           ,
           in
           the
           Fable
           ,
           the
           Camel
           desiring
           Horns
           from
           Jupiter
           ,
           he
           took
           from
           him
           his
           Ears
           .
           
             i.
             e.
          
           She
           desired
           more
           ,
           when
           she
           did
           not
           make
           use
           of
           what
           she
           had
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           As
           Camels
           have
           many
           ventricles
           for
           the
           better
           concoction
           of
           what
           they
           eat
           ,
           so
           Ministers
           ought
           to
           meditate
           again
           and
           again
           ,
           and
           diligently
           to
           correct
           those
           things
           which
           they
           intend
           to
           preach
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           speak
           what
           comes
           next
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           As
           Camels
           have
           not
           all
           their
           gall
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           but
           it
           runs
           through
           their
           veins
           ,
           so
           Ministers
           ought
           not
           easily
           to
           be
           provoked
           to
           anger
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           We
           come
           now
           to
           speak
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           Levit.
           11.
           4.
           in
           which
           the
           Jews
           were
           forbid
           to
           eat
           the
           Camel
           ,
           because
           it
           cheweth
           the
           Cud
           ,
           but
           did
           not
           divide
           the
           hoof
           ,
           therefore
           it
           was
           unclean
           .
           The
           reason
           of
           which
           is
           this
           ,
           the
           flesh
           of
           a
           Camel
           is
           not
           unclean
           or
           noxious
           of
           it self
           ,
           nor
           is
           it
           said
           it
           shall
           be
           un
           clean
           to
           all
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           the
           Jews
           .
           So
           again
           ,
           if
           they
           touched
           any
           thing
           that
           was
           unclean
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           remain
           unclean
           untill
           the
           Evening
           ,
           but
           
           not
           for
           ever
           ,
           therefore
           we
           see
           that
           all
           things
           are
           good
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           time
           and
           place
           ;
           so
           that
           by
           these
           prohibited
           meats
           God
           would
           signifie
           unto
           us
           ,
           that
           chewing
           the
           Cud
           is
           an
           Emblem
           of
           purity
           ,
           and
           dividing
           the
           Hoof
           an
           Emblem
           of
           modesty
           ,
           for
           those
           Creatures
           which
           chew
           the
           Cud
           are
           fed
           with
           purer
           meat
           than
           those
           which
           do
           not
           ;
           and
           those
           Creatures
           which
           part
           the
           Hoof
           are
           not
           so
           fierce
           as
           those
           which
           do
           not
           .
           That
           which
           the
           Jews
           were
           to
           learn
           from
           those
           Creatures
           which
           chew'd
           the
           Cud
           ,
           and
           divided
           the
           Hoof
           ,
           was
           this
           ,
           that
           they
           ought
           diligently
           to
           meditate
           and
           consider
           of
           those
           divine
           truths
           which
           at
           any
           time
           they
           heard
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           gentleness
           of
           those
           Creatures
           to
           learn
           mildness
           and
           courteousness
           towards
           all
           :
           Luther
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           book
           of
           directions
           for
           reading
           of
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           useth
           this
           metaphor
           ;
           that
           those
           Fathers
           only
           are
           to
           be
           chose
           which
           favour
           of
           the
           spirit
           .
           So
           Lactantius
           followeth
           the
           metaphor
           well
           ,
           in
           his
           fourth
           Book
           ,
           Chap.
           18.
           
           Concerning
           the
           prohibition
           of
           eating
           Hogs
           flesh
           .
        
         
           So
           God
           had
           respect
           to
           this
           in
           all
           their
           sacrifices
           ,
           as
           Galatinus
           in
           his
           history
           of
           the
           
             Jews
             ,
             lib.
          
           11.
           
           Chap.
           9.
           saith
           ,
           that
           those
           Creatures
           which
           were
           sacrificed
           did
           figuratively
           signifie
           unto
           them
           several
           Vices
           ,
           and
           the
           mortification
           of
           those
           Vices
           ,
           and
           partly
           Vertues
           ;
           so
           the
           firstlings
           of
           the
           Sheep
           which
           Abel
           offered
           up
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Paschal
           Lamb
           signified
           the
           suffering
           of
           the
           Messias
           .
           So
           Kids
           and
           Goats
           signified
           unto
           them
           the
           mortification
           of
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           flesh
           by
           repentance
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           impurity
           and
           the
           filthiness
           of
           every
           sinner
           .
           
           By
           the
           Bull
           was
           signified
           pride
           ,
           by
           the
           Calf
           wantonness
           ,
           by
           the
           Goat
           and
           Sparrow
           unconstancy
           .
           Contrarily
           ,
           by
           the
           Sheep
           was
           signified
           gentleness
           ,
           by
           the
           Lamb
           innocency
           ,
           by
           the
           Ox
           fury
           ,
           by
           the
           Turtle-Dove
           Chastity
           ,
           by
           Pigeons
           which
           flye
           in
           Companies
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           Gall
           ,
           is
           signified
           Charity
           ;
           thus
           Galatinus
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Concerning
           the
           Garment
           of
           
             John
             the
             Baptist
          
           ,
           which
           St.
           Matth.
           saith
           was
           made
           of
           Camels
           hair
           ,
           whence
           ariseth
           two
           enquiries
           .
           1.
           as
           to
           the
           Matter
           ,
           and
           2.
           as
           to
           the
           Form
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           As
           to
           the
           Matter
           of
           it
           ,
           we
           must
           know
           that
           the
           word
           which
           we
           translate
           a
           Camel
           ,
           signifies
           in
           Greek
           ,
           a
           Cable-Rope
           ,
           therefore
        
         
           1.
           
           Some
           think
           that
           his
           Garment
           was
           made
           of
           Camels
           hair
           ,
           as
           our
           hair
           Cloath
           is
           made
           of
           Goats
           hair
           ;
           which
           Garment
           was
           formerly
           a
           sign
           of
           Repentance
           ,
           and
           did
           suit
           with
           him
           who
           was
           a
           preacher
           of
           Repentance
           .
           Philip
           was
           of
           the
           opinion
           that
           
             John
             Baptists
          
           Garments
           were
           made
           partly
           of
           Camels
           hair
           ,
           and
           partly
           of
           Flax
           ;
           as
           amongst
           us
           ,
           we
           have
           some
           stuffs
           which
           are
           half
           silk
           ,
           which
           the
           Jews
           were
           not
           to
           wear
           ,
           as
           appears
           ,
           Deut.
           22.
           11.
           
           So
           that
           in
           this
           respect
           also
           that
           kind
           of
           Garment
           〈◊〉
           very
           well
           suit
           with
           him
           who
           was
           to
           preach
           the
           abolishing
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           Conversion
           of
           Jews
           and
           Gentiles
           to
           one
           Lord
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           signifie
           t●at
           the
           Priest
           hood
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           did
           not
           consist
           in
           Garments
           .
        
         
           Some
           think
           that
           it
           was
           woven
           with
           thick
           flax
           ,
           like
           to
           our
           Cotton
           ,
           therefore
           the
           Monks
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           St.
           John
           imitate
           him
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           by
           
           such
           a
           Garment
           ;
           but
           I
           am
           apt
           to
           believe
           that
           it
           was
           made
           only
           of
           Camels
           hair
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Concerning
           the
           fashion
           of
           it
           ,
           some
           do
           enquire
           what
           the
           reason
           is
           that
           Elias
           (
           whom
           John
           mentioneth
           )
           is
           said
           to
           be
           a
           hairy
           man
           ,
           and
           girt
           with
           a
           girdle
           of
           leather
           about
           his
           loyns
           ,
           2
           King.
           1.
           8.
           which
           was
           the
           better
           to
           defend
           him
           from
           the
           extremity
           of
           the
           weather
           ,
           he
           being
           a
           man
           that
           was
           often
           in
           the
           open
           Air
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           ;
           and
           therefore
           
             John
             the
             Baptist
          
           would
           have
           his
           Garment
           like
           the
           Garment
           of
           Elias
           ;
           and
           therefore
           Limners
           now
           adayes
           do
           not
           well
           in
           representing
           John
           wrapt
           in
           a
           Camels
           skin
           ,
           which
           makes
           him
           look
           more
           like
           a
           Satyr
           than
           a
           Man.
           So
           Heb.
           11.
           37.
           we
           read
           that
           the
           Christians
           wandred
           up
           and
           down
           in
           
           Sheep-skins
           ,
           and
           
           Goat-skins
           ,
           the
           benefit
           of
           which
           was
           only
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           cold
           ,
           as
           we
           see
           in
           the
           example
           of
           Elias
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VI.
           
        
         
           Of
           the
           Lyon.
           
        
         
           THe
           Lyon
           is
           a
           fierce
           and
           intractable
           Cre●ture
           ,
           but
           yet
           famous
           ,
           because
           it
           hath
           the
           shadows
           of
           many
           Vertues
           ,
           which
           we
           may
           learn
           partly
           from
           the
           properryes
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           soul
           .
           Those
           which
           belong
           to
           his
           body
           are
           these
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           His
           bones
           are
           so
           firm
           and
           solid
           that
           they
           are
           scarcely
           perceived
           to
           have
           any
           cavity
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           
           yet
           they
           are
           but
           very
           small
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           that
           his
           Neck
           is
           so
           stiff
           and
           hard
           ,
           that
           many
           have
           thought
           that
           it
           had
           no
           joynts
           ,
           but
           was
           one
           continued
           bone
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           strength
           of
           a
           Lyon
           is
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           he
           can
           at
           once
           break
           all
           the
           bones
           of
           a
           mans
           body
           ;
           therefore
           it
           is
           that
           we
           find
           in
           holy
           writ
           ,
           
             What
             is
             stronger
             than
             a
             Lyon
             ?
             Judg.
          
           14.
           18.
           
           And
           so
           Solomon
           saith
           ,
           that
           a
           Lyon
           is
           the
           strongest
           of
           Creatures
           ,
           Pro.
           30.
           30.
           
           Hence
           comes
           the
           proverb
           ,
           as
           good
           vex
           a
           Lyon.
           Thus
           Gen.
           49.
           v.
           9.
           't
           is
           said
           ,
           
             Judah
             is
             a
             Lyons
             Whelp
             ,
             he
             stooped
             down
             he
             couched
             as
             a
             Lyon
             ,
             and
             as
             an
             old
             Lyon
          
           ;
           by
           which
           is
           signified
           to
           us
           the
           great
           strength
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           who
           although
           they
           have
           oftentimes
           been
           worsted
           ,
           yet
           there
           have
           been
           some
           branches
           left
           of
           them
           even
           untill
           Christs
           time
           .
           So
           Numb
           .
           24.
           9.
           he
           concludes
           ;
           
             he
             lay
             dew●
             as
             a
             Lyon
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             great
             Lyon
             ,
             who
             shall
             stir
             him
             up
             ?
          
        
         
           3.
           
           As
           the
           Lyon
           is
           the
           King
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           the
           hotte●st
           of
           all
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           soon
           digesteh
           his
           prey
           ;
           he
           is
           also
           a
           greedy
           and
           devouring
           Creature
           ,
           and
           oftentimes
           eats
           his
           prey
           without
           chewing
           ,
           which
           he
           vomiting
           up
           eats
           it
           again
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           By
           reason
           of
           his
           great
           heat
           he
           breeds
           much
           choler
           ,
           and
           therefore
           in
           the
           Summer
           time
           he
           is
           continually
           troubled
           with
           a
           quartane
           feaver
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Sometimes
           having
           eaten
           too
           much
           ,
           he
           is
           forced
           to
           abstain
           from
           meat
           for
           two
           or
           three
           dayes
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           for
           some
           time
           to
           eat
           but
           once
           every
           other
           day
           ;
           which
           afterwards
           makes
           him
           follow
           the
           prey
           with
           more
           greediness
           .
        
         
         
           6.
           
           His
           dung
           is
           very
           dry
           and
           hard
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           easeth
           nature
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           difficulty
           .
           He
           makes
           his
           water
           as
           a
           Dog
           doth
           ,
           with
           one
           leg
           lift
           up
           ,
           which
           comes
           from
           him
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           difficulty
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           He
           hath
           short
           eye-lids
           ,
           but
           yet
           very
           great
           eyes
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           the
           reason
           that
           he
           is
           so
           troubled
           with
           the
           Gnats
           which
           flye
           in
           his
           eyes
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           forced
           sometimes
           to
           plunge
           himself
           in
           the
           water
           when
           he
           sleeps
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           When
           he
           sleeps
           ,
           he
           sleeps
           with
           his
           eyes
           open
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           very
           little
           ;
           he
           is
           often
           seen
           to
           move
           his
           tayl
           when
           he
           is
           asleep
           ,
           that
           men
           may
           see
           that
           they
           are
           not
           fast
           asleep
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           Some
           Lyons
           have
           Manes
           ,
           and
           those
           are
           the
           fiercest
           ;
           and
           therefore
           those
           in
           America
           are
           very
           fearful
           and
           timerous
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           cannot
           endure
           the
           sight
           of
           man.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           We
           come
           now
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           properties
           which
           are
           in
           the
           soul
           of
           a
           Lyon.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           A
           Lyon
           is
           a
           generous
           ,
           proud
           ,
           cruel
           ,
           hasty
           Creature
           ;
           and
           as
           Horses
           shew
           their
           anger
           by
           hair
           ,
           so
           do
           Lyons
           by
           their
           tayl
           ,
           which
           they
           strike
           against
           the
           ground
           when
           at
           any
           time
           they
           are
           angred
           ;
           but
           when
           their
           passion
           is
           a
           little
           over
           ,
           they
           strike
           their
           own
           backs
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           hurt
           no
           man
           ,
           and
           are
           seldom
           angry
           ,
           except
           they
           are
           forced
           to
           it
           by
           great
           hunger
           ,
           on
           have
           been
           hurt
           first
           ;
           they
           seldom
           pursue
           or
           hurt
           man
           or
           child
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           in
           their
           old
           age
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           not
           able
           to
           encounter
           with
           wilde
           beasts
           for
           a
           prey
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           that
           when
           they
           are
           
           old
           ,
           they
           are
           seen
           to
           wander
           up
           and
           down
           in
           Cities
           for
           a
           prey
           ;
           
             Julius
             Camillus
          
           ,
           a
           French
           man
           ,
           tells
           us
           this
           story
           of
           himself
           ;
           a
           certain
           Lyon
           did
           pursue
           him
           ,
           but
           coming
           to
           him
           did
           him
           no
           mischief
           at
           all
           ;
           the
           reason
           whereof
           he
           makes
           to
           be
           this
           ;
           because
           the
           Lyon
           is
           one
           of
           the
           twelve
           signs
           of
           the
           Zodiack
           ;
           which
           I
           do
           not
           at
           all
           approve
           of
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Lyon
           never
           makes
           a
           prey
           of
           those
           who
           lye
           flat
           on
           their
           faces
           ,
           and
           seem
           as
           if
           they
           were
           dead
           .
           I
           have
           read
           of
           one
           who
           putting
           his
           hand
           in
           a
           Lyons
           mouth
           ,
           got
           hold
           of
           his
           tongue
           and
           killed
           him
           ;
           it
           is
           strange
           ,
           that
           although
           he
           can
           break
           Iron
           ,
           yet
           he
           never
           meddles
           with
           wood
           ,
           it
           being
           the
           weaker
           of
           the
           two
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           alwayes
           kept
           up
           in
           wooden
           Dens
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           They
           are
           oftentimes
           seen
           to
           hide
           themselves
           in
           the
           fields
           ,
           lest
           Passengers
           should
           be
           frighted
           at
           them
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           When
           they
           are
           hunted
           ,
           they
           do
           not
           make
           much
           haste
           from
           the
           Hunsmen
           ;
           and
           although
           they
           pursue
           him
           over
           hedge
           and
           ditch
           ▪
           yet
           he
           will
           not
           flye
           ,
           but
           goes
           on
           slowly
           before
           ,
           and
           oftentimes
           stands
           still
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Hunters
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           preparing
           himself
           to
           encountet
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           comes
           to
           a
           great
           hedge
           ,
           he
           then
           runs
           swiftly
           away
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           get
           sight
           of
           the
           Hunters
           again
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           not
           think
           he
           hid
           himself
           for
           fear
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Lyon
           is
           without
           any
           malicious
           craft
           or
           guile
           .
           Neither
           are
           they
           ever
           seen
           to
           look
           asquint
           on
           any
           one
           ;
           and
           as
           they
           will
           not
           flye
           from
           the
           hunter
           ,
           so
           they
           will
           not
           willingly
           run
           themselves
           into
           a
           snare
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           ,
           
           that
           when
           they
           go
           ,
           they
           cover
           their
           foot-steps
           with
           their
           tayl
           ,
           lest
           huntsmen
           should
           follow
           them
           by
           their
           foot-steps
           .
           7.
           
           When
           at
           any
           time
           they
           are
           put
           to
           flight
           ,
           they
           do
           strive
           all
           they
           can
           to
           vomit
           ;
           and
           do
           provoke
           themselves
           to
           vomit
           by
           putting
           their
           claw
           into
           their
           throat
           ,
           that
           thereby
           emptying
           themselves
           they
           may
           be
           the
           lighter
           to
           run
           .
           This
           they
           do
           also
           ,
           if
           they
           find
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           overcharged
           their
           stomacks
           .
           8.
           
           The
           Lyoness
           ,
           when
           she
           hath
           young
           ones
           ,
           will
           fight
           so
           fiercely
           to
           defend
           them
           ,
           that
           she
           will
           lose
           her
           life
           before
           they
           shall
           be
           taken
           from
           her
           .
           Aelian
           relateth
           a
           story
           of
           a
           Bear
           in
           a
           Mountain
           of
           Thracia
           ,
           who
           going
           into
           a
           Lyons
           Den
           ,
           the
           Dam
           being
           gone
           out
           to
           look
           for
           a
           prey
           ,
           found
           several
           young
           ones
           in
           the
           Den
           ,
           no
           one
           being
           there
           ,
           he
           destroyeth
           them
           all
           ;
           the
           Lyon
           and
           Lyoness
           return'd
           and
           took
           him
           in
           the
           very
           act
           ;
           he
           for
           fear
           climbeth
           up
           into
           a
           high
           Tree
           ,
           thinking
           there
           he
           was
           safe
           ;
           the
           Lyon
           he
           runneth
           out
           into
           the
           wood
           (
           the
           Lyoness
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           standing
           at
           the
           Tree
           where
           the
           Bear
           was
           )
           and
           wandring
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           found
           a
           man
           with
           a
           Hatchet
           in
           his
           armes
           ,
           whom
           he
           forced
           to
           go
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           taking
           hold
           of
           his
           cloaths
           ,
           and
           led
           him
           to
           the
           Tree
           where
           the
           Bear
           was
           ,
           and
           there
           he
           made
           some
           signs
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           cut
           it
           down
           ;
           which
           when
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           the
           Lyon
           soon
           destroyed
           the
           Bear
           ;
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           he
           carried
           the
           man
           into
           his
           way
           again
           .
           9.
           
           In
           a
           great
           multitude
           the
           Lyon
           diligently
           observeth
           who
           it
           is
           that
           woundeth
           him
           ,
           and
           taketh
           him
           alone
           from
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           company
           ,
           and
           teareth
           him
           in
           pieces
           :
           
           hose
           who
           have
           weapons
           and
           do
           not
           hurt
           him
           ,
           he
           will
           do
           them
           no
           hurt
           ,
           but
           only
           affright
           and
           terrify
           them
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Although
           ,
           by
           what
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           we
           may
           gather
           the
           gratitude
           of
           the
           Lyon
           ;
           yet
           it
           will
           further
           appear
           by
           the
           example
           of
           a
           Lyon
           at
           Rome
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           touch
           Androdus's
           servant
           ,
           because
           that
           not
           long
           before
           he
           had
           pulled
           a
           thorn
           out
           of
           his
           foot
           ;
           neither
           do
           they
           alwayes
           exercise
           their
           power
           on
           every
           object
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           There
           are
           ●ix
           wayes
           whereby
           to
           make
           these
           Creatures
           milde
           and
           gentle
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           first
           way
           is
           to
           hood-wink
           them
           ;
           Pliny
           recites
           many
           examples
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           which
           happened
           at
           Rome
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           To
           give
           them
           meat
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           fill
           their
           bellies
           ;
           for
           Arist
           .
           (
           lib.
           9.
           of
           the
           History
           of
           Animals
           ,
           cha
           .
           44
           )
           saith
           that
           when
           they
           are
           full
           and
           satisfied
           ,
           they
           are
           very
           tame
           ,
           tractable
           ,
           and
           gentle
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           When
           they
           are
           kept
           in
           a
           House
           ;
           whence
           Antonius
           did
           make
           them
           so
           tame
           and
           gentle
           by
           this
           meaus
           ,
           that
           his
           Chariot
           sometimes
           was
           drawn
           by
           Lyons
           ;
           and
           Hanno
           also
           ,
           the
           Cart●aginian
           ,
           did
           by
           this
           means
           so
           tame
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           did
           car●●●●rthens
           like
           Asses
           ;
           and
           which
           is
           more
           ,
           
             Antonius
             Caracalla
          
           had
           some
           Lyons
           which
           he
           brought
           up
           in
           the
           house
           ,
           which
           were
           so
           gentle
           that
           they
           would
           lick
           his
           mouth
           ,
           and
           at
           dinner
           time
           used
           to
           sit
           on
           a
           bench
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           lye
           in
           the
           bed
           with
           him
           like
           little
           dogs
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           When
           they
           are
           kindly
           used
           ,
           or
           have
           received
           any
           benefit
           ,
           as
           appears
           ▪
           from
           the
           fore-cited
           story
           of
           
           Androdus
           ;
           also
           their
           Keeper
           may
           lead
           ,
           nay
           ,
           strike
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           will
           do
           them
           no
           harm
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           If
           any
           one
           lyeth
           flat
           on
           his
           face
           ,
           and
           doth
           feign
           as
           if
           he
           were
           dead
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           If
           their
           mouths
           are
           miraculously
           shut
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           case
           of
           Daniel
           ,
           Chap.
           9.
           
        
         
           11.
           
           They
           will
           never
           injure
           a
           Camel
           ,
           if
           they
           can
           have
           any
           other
           prey
           ;
           hence
           Herodotus
           recites
           that
           Xerxes
           did
           look
           on
           it
           as
           a
           prodigy
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           token
           of
           bad
           success
           in
           his
           war
           ,
           when
           a
           Lyon
           in
           his
           Army
           tore
           a
           Camel
           in
           pieces
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           They
           alwayes
           hide
           themselves
           in
           some
           Cave
           ,
           or
           high
           Mountain
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           most
           delight
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           there
           they
           will
           sit
           in
           such
           a
           posture
           as
           may
           the
           better
           fit
           them
           with
           greater
           violence
           to
           set
           on
           the
           next
           prey
           .
           Hence
           
             David
             ,
             Psal
          
           .
           10.
           v.
           8
           ,
           9.
           doth
           recite
           all
           the
           several
           postures
           of
           Lyons
           ,
           and
           doth
           apply
           them
           to
           his
           Enemies
           .
           But
           if
           the
           prey
           be
           so
           far
           from
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           thinks
           he
           will
           escape
           ,
           he
           will
           roar
           and
           make
           such
           a
           noise
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           even
           amaze
           the
           wild
           beasts
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           are
           not
           able
           to
           stir
           any
           further
           ,
           and
           so
           become
           a
           prey
           ;
           hence
           it
           is
           that
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           when
           at
           any
           time
           it
           speaketh
           of
           an
           Enemy
           ,
           to
           shew
           the
           terribleness
           of
           him
           ,
           setteth
           it
           out
           by
           the
           roaring
           of
           a
           Lyon.
           14.
           
           When
           he
           cometh
           to
           a
           wild
           beast
           ,
           he
           encompasseth
           him
           with
           his
           tayl
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           cannot
           get
           out
           :
           after
           once
           he
           hath
           taken
           his
           prey
           ,
           he
           teareth
           it
           to
           pieces
           with
           his
           teeth
           and
           claws
           ;
           and
           after
           that
           he
           hath
           broken
           all
           the
           bones
           ,
           and
           torn
           the
           flesh
           in
           pieces
           ,
           he
           then
           first
           licketh
           up
           the
           blood
           ,
           before
           he
           eateth
           any
           of
           the
           flesh
           .
           16.
           
           If
           
           he
           espyeth
           an
           enemy
           approaching
           ,
           he
           immediately
           leaveth
           his
           prey
           ,
           and
           pursueth
           his
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           seeth
           that
           he
           flyeth
           from
           him
           ,
           he
           pursueth
           no
           further
           ;
           but
           if
           he
           will
           not
           run
           away
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           standeth
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           presently
           destroyeth
           him
           ,
           and
           then
           returneth
           to
           his
           prey
           again
           .
           17.
           
           He
           alwayes
           leaveth
           some
           of
           his
           prey
           for
           other
           beasts
           .
           18.
           
           Whatever
           Creature
           the
           Lyon
           woundeth
           ,
           the
           blood
           of
           it
           turneth
           black
           ,
           yet
           the
           fat
           of
           a
           Lion
           is
           good
           against
           a
           bite
           of
           any
           other
           Creature
           .
           There
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           secret
           Antipathy
           in
           other
           Creatures
           against
           the
           fat
           of
           a
           Lyon.
           19.
           
           He
           can
           contract
           his
           nails
           and
           hide
           them
           as
           it
           were
           in
           his
           flesh
           ,
           which
           he
           doth
           many
           times
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           grow
           dull
           in
           cold
           weather
           .
           20
           ,
           The
           Lyon
           never
           fe●deth
           with
           the
           Lyoness
           ,
           nor
           with
           any
           other
           Creature
           ,
           but
           alwayes
           feedeth
           in
           solitary
           places
           ,
           and
           desarts
           .
           21.
           
           As
           the
           Lyoness
           is
           very
           fierce
           ,
           so
           she
           is
           also
           very
           leacherous
           ;
           she
           will
           mingle
           her self
           with
           other
           Lyons
           ,
           also
           with
           the
           Libard
           and
           Civet
           .
           22.
           
           In
           those
           places
           where
           there
           are
           many
           Lyons
           ,
           if
           any
           of
           them
           are
           taken
           ,
           the
           rest
           presently
           run
           away
           .
           23.
           
           They
           cannot
           be
           taken
           but
           in
           pit-falls
           ,
           wherein
           a
           Lamb
           or
           two
           must
           be
           put
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           easily
           run
           in
           for
           them
           .
           There
           are
           several
           things
           which
           the
           Lyon
           hateth
           ,
           and
           cannot
           endure
           :
           1.
           
           A
           Lyon
           cannot
           endure
           the
           noife
           of
           wheels
           .
           2.
           
           He
           cannot
           endure
           a
           Cocks-comb
           ,
           he
           is
           very
           much
           affrighted
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           it
           .
           3.
           
           A
           Lyon
           is
           very
           much
           afraid
           of
           fire
           .
           4.
           
           He
           is
           as
           great
           an
           enemy
           to
           the
           crowing
           of
           a
           Cock.
           5.
           
           They
           are
           easily
           afrighted
           with
           the
           sight
           of
           any
           that
           looketh
           like
           a
           
           Ghost
           ,
           or
           any
           wayes
           terrible
           to
           look
           upon
           ;
           but
           above
           all
           creatures
           they
           hate
           an
           Ape
           most
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           crafty
           cunning
           Creature
           ,
           which
           a
           Lyon
           hath
           very
           little
           of
           ;
           yet
           when
           a
           Lyon
           is
           sick
           ,
           nothing
           will
           cure
           him
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           blood
           of
           an
           Ape
           .
           7.
           
           A
           Lyon
           cannot
           endure
           to
           see
           a
           
             Wolf.
             Philip
             Camerarius
          
           telleth
           us
           that
           a
           Lyon
           hath
           no
           such
           hatred
           against
           a
           Cock
           ,
           for
           they
           have
           been
           oftentimes
           seen
           to
           have
           taken
           both
           Cocks
           and
           Hens
           ,
           and
           tear
           them
           in
           pieces
           ;
           we
           have
           several
           names
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           by
           which
           Lyons
           are
           called
           ,
           which
           are
           especially
           four
           .
           1.
           
           They
           are
           called
           Whelps
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           those
           young
           Lyons
           that
           are
           not
           yet
           able
           to
           seek
           their
           prey
           :
           but
           although
           a
           Lyon
           is
           so
           fierce
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           divine
           providence
           hath
           put
           such
           an
           affection
           into
           these
           Creatures
           towards
           their
           young
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           bring
           them
           food
           into
           the
           Den
           ,
           until
           they
           are
           able
           to
           go
           out
           to
           take
           their
           prey
           .
           2.
           
           They
           are
           called
           Kephir
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           ,
           which
           signifieth
           those
           Lyons
           that
           are
           not
           yet
           come
           to
           full
           age
           ,
           but
           are
           of
           middle
           age
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           they
           are
           most
           ravenous
           and
           greedy
           of
           their
           prey
           .
           The
           Psalmist
           compareth
           the
           covetous
           to
           Lyons
           whelps
           ,
           being
           violent
           and
           greedy
           Creatures
           .
           3.
           
           They
           are
           called
           Ari
           ,
           which
           is
           when
           they
           are
           at
           the
           strongest
           that
           they
           will
           be
           ;
           it
           cometh
           from
           an
           Hebrew
           word
           ,
           Arah
           ,
           which
           signifieth
           to
           snatch
           ,
           and
           devour
           ,
           because
           at
           that
           age
           they
           are
           aptest
           to
           tear
           and
           devour
           :
           we
           find
           that
           Tyrannical
           Rulers
           are
           set
           out
           in
           Scripture
           by
           Lyons
           .
           These
           Lyons
           when
           they
           grow
           old
           are
           called
           Levi
           ,
           because
           then
           they
           are
           not
           able
           to
           go
           out
           to
           seek
           their
           prey
           ,
           but
           hide
           themselves
           in
           Dens
           ,
           
           and
           behind
           bushes
           ,
           and
           lye
           as
           if
           they
           were
           asleep
           ,
           and
           move
           no
           part
           of
           their
           body
           ;
           so
           when
           any
           beast
           passeth
           by
           ,
           he
           setteth
           upon
           him
           on
           a
           sudden
           ,
           and
           teareth
           him
           in
           pieces
           ;
           just
           as
           Cats
           cateh
           Birds
           and
           Mice
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           are
           so
           old
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           get
           their
           prey
           ,
           they
           sometimes
           do
           fall
           upon
           men
           and
           destroy
           them
           .
           But
           it
           is
           ordained
           so
           by
           divine
           providence
           ,
           that
           their
           young
           ones
           bring
           them
           meat
           when
           they
           are
           not
           able
           to
           go
           for
           it
           themselves
           .
           A
           Lyon
           liveth
           to
           a
           great
           age
           ,
           for
           several
           of
           their
           teeth
           have
           been
           very
           much
           eaten
           in
           ,
           which
           sheweth
           that
           they
           were
           very
           old
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Although
           the
           Lyon
           is
           of
           a
           noble
           and
           generous
           spirit
           ,
           yet
           sometimes
           also
           he
           is
           very
           fierce
           and
           cruel
           ;
           from
           whence
           we
           may
           learn
           several
           good
           instructions
           ;
           and
           first
           we
           will
           consider
           what
           the
           Scripture
           speaks
           ,
           as
           when
           the
           
             Jews
             ,
             Christ
          
           ,
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           all
           wise
           men
           are
           called
           Lyons
           :
           hence
           Gen.
           49.
           9.
           
           Kings
           are
           called
           Lyons
           ,
           whom
           no
           one
           dare
           raise
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           bones
           of
           a
           Lyon
           are
           firm
           and
           strong
           ,
           so
           the
           Jewish
           state
           was
           so
           firmly
           established
           that
           although
           it
           had
           many
           enemies
           ,
           yet
           they
           could
           never
           overthrow
           it
           .
           Moreover
           though
           the
           Lyon
           is
           a
           strong
           Creature
           ,
           yet
           is
           he
           not
           proud
           of
           his
           strength
           ,
           neither
           hath
           he
           any
           craft
           or
           guile
           ,
           but
           doth
           all
           his
           actions
           openly
           ;
           so
           in
           the
           Jewish
           state
           right
           and
           Justice
           ought
           to
           prevail
           before
           fraud
           and
           injustice
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Lyon
           is
           a
           great
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Wolf
           ;
           so
           all
           Common-wealths
           ought
           to
           be
           armed
           with
           strength
           and
           power
           against
           all
           sedition
           and
           heresie
           ;
           so
           
             David
             ,
             Psal
          
           .
           101.
           7.
           
           
             He
             that
             worketh
             deceit
             shall
             not
             dwell
             within
             my
             house
             ,
             and
             he
             
             that
             telleth
             lies
             shall
             not
             tarry
             in
             my
             sight
             .
          
           And
           though
           a
           Lyon
           be
           sometimes
           very
           fierce
           ,
           yet
           he
           is
           then
           so
           noble
           and
           generous
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           spare
           those
           who
           crouch
           to
           him
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           policy
           in
           Princes
           to
           be
           ready
           to
           forgive
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           of
           Virgil
           ,
           
             
               Parcere
               subjectis
               ,
               &
               debellare
               superbos
               ,
            
          
           to
           spare
           the
           humble
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           down
           the
           proud
           ;
           and
           as
           Lyons
           sleep
           but
           very
           little
           ,
           so
           all
           Rulers
           ought
           to
           be
           vigilant
           and
           watchful
           ,
           as
           Homer
           seems
           to
           intimate
           to
           us
           .
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           i.
           e.
           
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           fit
           for
           a
           Governour
           to
           sleep
           much
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           that
           the
           Ancients
           have
           given
           a
           Lyon
           in
           the
           Arms
           of
           Princes
           ,
           to
           shew
           that
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           pitiful
           and
           merciful
           towards
           their
           subjects
           ;
           yet
           also
           just
           and
           impartial
           to
           all
           malefactors
           and
           offenders
           ;
           therefore
           Solomon
           compareth
           the
           wrath
           of
           a
           King
           to
           the
           roaring
           of
           a
           
             Lyon
             ,
             Pro.
          
           20.
           2.
           
           
             The
             wrath
             of
             a
             King
             is
             as
             the
             roaring
             of
             a
          
           Lyon
           ,
           
             whose
             provoketh
             him
             to
             anger
             sinneth
             against
             his
             own
             soul
          
           ;
           and
           we
           find
           it
           prophesied
           by
           
             Joel
             ,
             chap.
          
           2.
           10.
           concerning
           God
           ,
           
             That
             he
             shall
             utter
             his
             voice
             as
             a
          
           Lyon
           ;
           thus
           Christ
           is
           called
           the
           Lyon
           of
           the
           Tribe
           of
           
             Judah
             ,
             Rev.
          
           5.
           5.
           so
           the
           Tribe
           of
           Judah
           is
           called
           a
           Lyon
           ,
           and
           a
           
             Lyons
             whelp
             ,
             Gen.
          
           49.
           9.
           
           So
           called
           because
           it
           was
           such
           a
           setled
           and
           strong
           Government
           ,
           which
           continued
           even
           untill
           Christs
           time
           ,
           and
           was
           then
           the
           most
           famous
           Government
           in
           the
           whole
           World
           ;
           and
           although
           they
           had
           several
           Kings
           and
           Judges
           ,
           famous
           for
           power
           and
           wisdom
           ,
           yet
           Christ
           by
           way
           of
           eminency
           is
           called
           the
           
           Lyon
           of
           them
           all
           ;
           which
           is
           plain
           ,
           as
           we
           might
           shew
           in
           several
           particulars
           ;
           as
           his
           satisfaction
           for
           our
           sins
           ,
           his
           conquering
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           his
           several
           miracles
           .
           And
           as
           the
           Lyon
           ,
           when
           he
           roars
           ,
           doth
           make
           the
           other
           beasts
           to
           quake
           and
           tremble
           ;
           so
           Christ
           by
           his
           word
           hath
           converted
           several
           Nations
           to
           himself
           ,
           Mic.
           5.
           8.
           we
           read
           that
           the
           
             remnant
             of
          
           Jacob
           
             shall
             be
             among
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             many
             people
             ,
             as
             a
          
           Lyon
           
             amongst
             the
             beasts
             of
             the
             Forest
             ,
             as
             a
             young
          
           Lyon
           
             among
             the
             flocks
             of
             Sheep
             ,
             who
             if
             he
             goeth
             through
             ,
             both
             treadeth
             down
             and
             teareth
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             none
             can
             deliver
             .
          
           Thus
           Christ
           brought
           the
           Jews
           from
           the
           Babylonish
           Captivity
           :
           so
           holy
           men
           are
           compared
           to
           Lyons
           ,
           for
           as
           Lyons
           do
           prepare
           themselves
           to
           take
           their
           prey
           by
           setting
           them
           in
           a
           convenient
           place
           ,
           by
           watching
           ,
           &c.
           so
           the
           Apostles
           were
           made
           all
           things
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           gain
           some
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           Lyons
           by
           their
           roaring
           do
           affright
           their
           prey
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           make
           it
           stand
           still
           astonished
           ;
           so
           the
           Ministers
           not
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           ought
           to
           bring
           men
           to
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           As
           Lyons
           will
           not
           suffer
           their
           prey
           to
           be
           taken
           from
           them
           ,
           so
           the
           Apostles
           gave
           all
           diligence
           by
           visiting
           the
           Churches
           which
           they
           had
           planted
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           be
           drawn
           aside
           by
           Satan
           ,
           the
           common
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Again
           ,
           we
           find
           just
           men
           compared
           to
           
             Lyons
             ,
             Pro.
          
           28.
           1.
           
           
             The
             Righteous
             are
             as
             bold
             as
             a
          
           Lyon.
           For
           first
           ,
           as
           a
           Lyon
           is
           a
           strong
           and
           bold
           Creature
           ,
           scorning
           none
           of
           his
           fellow
           Creatures
           ,
           so
           the
           true
           Church
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           all
           holy
           and
           pious
           men
           are
           armed
           
           with
           the
           spiritual
           strength
           of
           the
           Lyon
           of
           the
           tribe
           of
           Judah
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           can
           overcome
           and
           conquer
           all
           those
           dangers
           and
           difficulties
           which
           do
           attend
           them
           in
           this
           World.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           As
           the
           Lyon
           ,
           if
           he
           finds
           himself
           sleepy
           ,
           doth
           lye
           down
           and
           sleep
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           where
           it
           will
           ;
           Thus
           the
           righteous
           are
           prepared
           to
           undergo
           all
           dangers
           ,
           let
           them
           happen
           in
           what
           place
           soever
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           old
           verse
           ,
           
             
               Omne
               solum
               forti
               patria
               est
               ,
               seu
               piscibus
               aequor
               ;
            
          
           
             
               A
               valiant
               man
               is
               never
               out
               of
               his
               Countrey
               .
            
          
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           as
           Lyons
           have
           nothing
           of
           craft
           or
           deceit
           ,
           nor
           will
           they
           look
           asquint
           on
           any
           one
           ,
           neither
           will
           they
           hide
           themselves
           when
           hunted
           ;
           so
           holy
           and
           pious
           men
           are
           plain
           and
           open
           in
           all
           their
           dealings
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           Lyons
           do
           hate
           Apes
           and
           Wolves
           ,
           so
           true
           Christians
           are
           Enemies
           to
           all
           Tyrants
           and
           dissemblers
           ;
           Pindar
           compares
           a
           wise
           man
           to
           a
           Lyon
           ,
           being
           ready
           to
           bear
           all
           burthens
           and
           hard-ships
           that
           shall
           be
           laid
           upon
           him
           ;
           but
           he
           is
           also
           like
           a
           Fox
           ,
           taking
           counsel
           in
           all
           his
           actions
           ;
           thus
           we
           have
           shewn
           what
           good
           we
           may
           learn
           from
           this
           Creature
           ;
           and
           we
           will
           consider
           what
           we
           may
           learn
           from
           those
           evil
           qualities
           which
           are
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           We
           find
           in
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           all
           Tyrants
           ,
           Hypocrites
           ,
           and
           the
           Devil
           himself
           is
           compared
           to
           a
           Lyon
           ;
           and
           we
           find
           also
           ,
           Dan.
           7.
           4.
           that
           the
           
             Assyrian
             ,
             Chaldean
          
           ,
           and
           Babylonish
           Monarchies
           are
           compared
           to
           a
           Lyon
           ,
           and
           an
           Eagle
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           for
           these
           reasons
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Because
           as
           a
           Lyon
           is
           a
           strong
           and
           fierce
           Creature
           ,
           so
           most
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           the
           above-named
           
           Monarchies
           ,
           were
           both
           potent
           and
           cruel
           ,
           as
           
             Nimroth
             ,
             Salmanasser
             ,
             Sennacherib
             ,
             Nebuchodonosor
             ,
             Xerxes
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           the
           Lyon
           is
           the
           chiefest
           of
           Creatures
           ,
           so
           the
           Assyrian
           King
           had
           vast
           Dominions
           and
           territories
           ,
           of
           which
           we
           may
           read
           at
           large
           in
           holy
           writ
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           As
           the
           Lyoness
           is
           a
           most
           leacherous
           Creature
           ,
           so
           the
           Chaldeans
           and
           most
           of
           their
           Kings
           were
           subject
           to
           lust
           and
           gluttony
           ;
           so
           we
           find
           Sardanapalus
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           lust
           did
           lose
           his
           Kingdom
           ;
           we
           read
           ,
           Psal
           .
           22.
           14.
           that
           Christ
           complaineth
           ,
           
             that
             his
             Enemies
             are
             like
          
           Lyons
           ;
           and
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           he
           calls
           them
           Lyons
           ,
           the
           Priests
           Bulls
           ,
           and
           the
           Scribes
           Dogs
           ;
           as
           also
           Pro.
           26.
           15.
           
           
             As
             a
             roaring
          
           Lyon
           ,
           
             and
             a
             hungry
          
           Bear
           ,
           
             so
             is
             a
             wicked
             Prince
             over
             the
             people
             .
          
           For
           as
           a
           hungry
           Lyon
           spares
           none
           ,
           so
           wicked
           Princes
           are
           cruel
           towards
           the
           innocent
           ,
           devouring
           the
           Sheep
           .
           Aristotle
           calls
           Tyrants
           Lyons
           ,
           but
           more
           cowardly
           Princes
           he
           compares
           to
           Hares
           ;
           so
           the
           fable
           of
           the
           Hares
           speaking
           to
           the
           Lyons
           ,
           who
           could
           scarcely
           speak
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           devoured
           by
           them
           :
           it
           may
           fitly
           be
           applyed
           to
           those
           timerous
           men
           who
           dare
           not
           reprove
           great
           Potentates
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           we
           read
           ,
           Eccles
           .
           4.
           35.
           where
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             be
             not
             thou
             as
             a
          
           Lyon
           
             in
             the
             house
          
           ,
           by
           which
           all
           Governours
           of
           Families
           are
           taught
           to
           be
           mild
           and
           gentle
           towards
           their
           Families
           ,
           and
           never
           to
           disturb
           that
           conjugal
           love
           and
           society
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           between
           Man
           and
           Wife
           ,
           which
           we
           are
           taught
           by
           the
           Lyon
           ,
           who
           is
           never
           angry
           with
           the
           Lyoness
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Devil
           ,
           so
           all
           wicked
           men
           who
           are
           his
           
           instruments
           ,
           are
           compared
           to
           Lyons
           ;
           for
           although
           the
           Jews
           in
           the
           Gospel
           called
           
             Satan
             Beelzebub
          
           ,
           which
           signifies
           
             the
             Prince
             of
             lies
          
           ,
           which
           they
           spoke
           out
           of
           disgrace
           ,
           yet
           the
           Apostle
           Peter
           compares
           him
           more
           fitly
           to
           a
           roaring
           Lyon
           ,
           
             going
             about
             seeking
             whom
             he
             may
             devour
             :
          
           for
           though
           the
           Lyon
           can
           go
           three
           dayes
           together
           without
           any
           sustenance
           ,
           yet
           afterwards
           it
           makes
           him
           follow
           his
           prey
           with
           more
           eagerness
           and
           fierceness
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           the
           Lyon
           is
           fierce
           and
           cruel
           when
           he
           hath
           got
           a
           prey
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           it
           covers
           his
           footsteps
           with
           his
           tayl
           ,
           lest
           the
           Huntsmen
           should
           follow
           him
           by
           his
           steps
           ;
           so
           the
           Devil
           is
           cunning
           and
           diligent
           to
           take
           all
           occasions
           to
           get
           men
           into
           his
           snare
           ,
           which
           he
           doth
           sometimes
           by
           drunkenness
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           sin
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           as
           the
           Lyon
           doth
           not
           eat
           one
           part
           of
           his
           prey
           only
           ,
           but
           devours
           it
           all
           ;
           so
           the
           Devil
           doth
           destroy
           both
           body
           and
           soul
           ;
           and
           as
           Lyons
           are
           fiercest
           when
           old
           ,
           wandring
           near
           Cities
           making
           a
           prey
           of
           Men
           ,
           so
           the
           Devil
           in
           these
           last
           times
           is
           most
           diligent
           and
           watchful
           to
           seduce
           the
           souls
           of
           men
           :
           and
           as
           a
           Lyon
           doth
           not
           break
           wood
           (
           though
           it
           be
           weakest
           )
           but
           Iron
           ;
           so
           the
           Devil
           sets
           on
           those
           that
           are
           most
           secure
           ;
           therefore
           
             let
             him
             that
             stands
             take
             heed
             lest
             he
             fall
             .
          
           And
           as
           a
           Lyon
           cannot
           endure
           the
           crowing
           of
           a
           Cock
           ,
           so
           the
           Devil
           is
           only
           by
           the
           sound
           of
           the
           Gospel
           overcome
           ,
           not
           by
           external
           means
           .
        
         
           Finally
           ,
           as
           the
           Cock
           is
           a
           weak
           Creature
           ,
           yet
           is
           proud
           of
           his
           crowing
           ;
           so
           the
           Saints
           ,
           though
           weak
           and
           feeble
           in
           themselves
           ,
           yet
           do
           make
           their
           boasts
           ,
           and
           do
           confide
           in
           the
           promises
           of
           Christ
           ;
           
           we
           have
           to
           this
           purpose
           the
           Examples
           of
           the
           Martyrs
           ,
           who
           were
           cast
           to
           Lyons
           ,
           yet
           were
           not
           at
           all
           amazed
           ;
           and
           those
           several
           fables
           of
           the
           Lyons
           are
           not
           to
           be
           made
           light
           of
           ,
           for
           from
           them
           we
           may
           learn
           good
           Morals
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VII
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           Bear.
           
        
         
           THe
           word
           Bear
           ,
           is
           derived
           from
           the
           latin
           word
           Urgeo
           ,
           which
           signifies
           to
           urge
           or
           provoke
           .
           It
           is
           a
           very
           large
           Creature
           ,
           and
           very
           strong
           ;
           mischievous
           ,
           perfidious
           ,
           and
           deformed
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           lover
           of
           Honey
           :
           we
           shall
           speak
           to
           the
           properties
           of
           this
           Creature
           more
           particularly
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Although
           ,
           as
           we
           said
           ,
           it
           is
           so
           fierce
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           so
           strong
           as
           a
           Lyon
           ,
           nevertheless
           it
           can
           break
           a
           mans
           back-bone
           asunder
           at
           once
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Though
           it
           hath
           such
           a
           strong
           body
           ,
           yet
           it
           hath
           a
           very
           weak
           head
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           when
           he
           comes
           down
           from
           a
           Tree
           ,
           he
           comes
           down
           backwards
           ,
           but
           if
           he
           be
           forced
           to
           leap
           down
           ,
           he
           takes
           great
           care
           to
           defend
           his
           head
           with
           his
           fore-feet
           .
           Pliny
           tells
           us
           that
           there
           have
           been
           several
           Bears
           found
           dead
           in
           the
           Sand
           at
           Rome
           ,
           which
           were
           supposed
           to
           have
           had
           some
           blow
           on
           the
           head
           ,
           which
           killed
           them
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           When
           the
           Male
           and
           Female
           meet
           together
           for
           Copulation
           ,
           afterwards
           they
           go
           backwards
           ,
           
           and
           never
           see
           one
           another
           again
           ,
           but
           hide
           themselves
           in
           some
           Cave
           or
           Den
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           very
           rare
           to
           find
           a
           Bear
           who
           is
           big
           with
           young
           ;
           there
           is
           a
           time
           in
           the
           Winter
           quarter
           when
           they
           sleep
           for
           several
           dayes
           together
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           soundly
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           difficult
           thing
           to
           awake
           them
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           the
           time
           in
           which
           they
           grow
           fat
           ;
           when
           they
           are
           awakened
           ,
           they
           suck
           their
           fore-feet
           (
           which
           are
           sweeter
           than
           their
           hind-feet
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           more
           in
           use
           )
           and
           do
           exceedingly
           like
           the
           juyce
           which
           they
           suck
           from
           thence
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           female
           is
           said
           to
           be
           very
           leacherous
           ,
           and
           doth
           bring
           forth
           very
           deformed
           young
           ones
           ,
           which
           are
           so
           deformed
           ,
           that
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           are
           brought
           forth
           ,
           it
           seems
           to
           be
           but
           a
           meer
           lump
           of
           flesh
           ,
           without
           eyes
           or
           hair
           ,
           and
           little
           bigger
           than
           a
           Mouse
           ,
           but
           not
           so
           big
           as
           a
           Cat
           ,
           which
           she
           afterwards
           brings
           into
           shape
           and
           form
           by
           licking
           of
           it
           ;
           therefore
           Virgil
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           composed
           his
           Verses
           as
           Bears
           do
           form
           their
           young
           ones
           ,
           viz.
           by
           licking
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           difficulty
           .
           Scaliger
           proves
           the
           contrary
           ,
           Exercitat
           .
           6.
           
           Sect.
           15.
           where
           he
           alleadges
           that
           
             there
             have
             been
             several
             Bears
             found
             in
             the
          
           Alps
           
             big
             with
             young
             ,
             which
             were
             cut
             open
             ,
             and
             the
             young
             ones
             were
             found
             to
             be
             perfectly
             shaped
             in
             all
             its
             parts
          
           ;
           and
           others
           have
           observed
           that
           the
           young
           ones
           of
           Bears
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           are
           brought
           forth
           ,
           are
           enclosed
           in
           a
           certain
           skin
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           got
           off
           but
           by
           licking
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           a
           long
           while
           ere
           they
           can
           get
           it
           off
           so
           too
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           Female
           hath
           a
           great
           love
           and
           affection
           to
           her
           young
           ones
           ,
           and
           sits
           over
           them
           as
           a
           Hen
           doth
           
           over
           her
           Chickens
           ,
           by
           which
           she
           cherisheth
           them
           exceedingly
           .
        
         
           
             6.
             
             She
             is
             very
             fierce
             and
             cruel
             when
             she
             hath
             young
             ;
             therefore
          
           Solomon
           saith
           ,
           that
           is
           it
           better
           to
           meet
           a
           Bear
           robbed
           of
           her
           Whelps
           than
           a
           fool
           in
           his
           folly
           ,
           Pro.
           
             17.
             12.
             thus
             we
             find
             God
             speaking
             ,
          
           Hos
           .
           
             13.
             8.
          
           
           I
           will
           meet
           them
           as
           a
           Bear
           that
           is
           bereaved
           of
           her
           Welps
           ,
           and
           will
           rend
           the
           caul
           of
           their
           hearts
           ;
           
             so
             2
          
           Sam.
           
             17.
             8.
             we
             find
             that
          
           Davids
           
             counsellours
             were
             compared
             to
          
           Bears
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           They
           love
           to
           be
           in
           Caves
           and
           secret
           places
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           can
           find
           none
           ,
           they
           will
           make
           themselves
           a
           hiding
           place
           with
           boughs
           of
           Trees
           ,
           which
           they
           will
           place
           so
           closely
           together
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           shelter
           them
           from
           rain
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           They
           exceedingly
           love
           honey
           ,
           and
           oftentimes
           do
           smell
           out
           Bees
           in
           a
           hollow
           Tree
           by
           the
           scent
           of
           the
           Honey-combs
           ,
           which
           they
           desire
           ,
           possibly
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           out
           of
           love
           to
           the
           Honey
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           stung
           with
           Bees
           ,
           which
           cures
           them
           of
           the
           Head-ach
           ,
           a
           disease
           with
           which
           they
           are
           often
           troubled
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           It
           is
           very
           strange
           and
           wonderful
           to
           see
           how
           they
           will
           climb
           a
           Tree
           ,
           and
           with
           their
           paw
           will
           tear
           off
           the
           bark
           from
           the
           Tree
           where
           the
           Bees
           are
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           They
           will
           eat
           any
           thing
           ;
           as
           Pears
           ,
           Nuts
           ,
           Plumbs
           ,
           flesh
           ;
           yea
           ,
           some
           will
           eat
           Carrion
           :
           and
           if
           at
           any
           time
           they
           perceive
           that
           they
           have
           overcharged
           their
           stomacks
           ,
           they
           eat
           Pismires
           ,
           which
           causeth
           them
           to
           vomit
           ,
           which
           easeth
           them
           ;
           they
           are
           also
           very
           full
           of
           revenge
           ,
           and
           if
           any
           one
           doth
           
           injure
           them
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           be
           revenged
           of
           him
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           are
           useful
           in
           carrying
           of
           burthens
           ,
           and
           drawing
           of
           water
           ,
           yet
           their
           Masters
           often
           find
           ,
           to
           their
           cost
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           revengeful
           and
           perfidious
           .
           Further
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           be
           observed
           ,
           that
           a
           Bear
           is
           extraordinarily
           delighted
           with
           musick
           .
           
             Paulus
             Diaconus
          
           ,
           and
           
             Olaus
             Magnus
          
           telleth
           us
           a
           story
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           multitudes
           of
           Bears
           in
           the
           South
           ,
           who
           oftentimes
           will
           come
           to
           Shepherds
           ,
           and
           will
           make
           them
           play
           to
           them
           ,
           till
           hunger
           forceth
           them
           to
           go
           away
           ;
           and
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           are
           gone
           ,
           the
           Shepherd
           will
           sound
           his
           horn
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           are
           so
           affrighted
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           never
           come
           more
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           (
           as
           we
           said
           before
           )
           it
           is
           a
           very
           mischievous
           Creature
           ;
           they
           are
           often
           seen
           upright
           standing
           on
           their
           hind-feet
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           them
           will
           leap
           very
           well
           ,
           and
           are
           very
           nimble
           and
           agile
           in
           several
           other
           Actions
           ;
           as
           running
           ,
           dancing
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             Sindrigal
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Littaevia
          
           ,
           had
           a
           certain
           Bear
           which
           he
           had
           brought
           up
           by
           hand
           ,
           and
           used
           so
           to
           the
           house
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           every
           day
           come
           out
           of
           the
           wood
           to
           his
           house
           and
           knock
           at
           the
           door
           ,
           and
           wait
           like
           a
           beggar
           ,
           untill
           some
           one
           had
           brought
           him
           some
           meat
           ,
           which
           when
           he
           had
           got
           ,
           he
           returned
           into
           the
           wood
           again
           ;
           other
           Bears
           have
           been
           seen
           to
           hunt
           Cows
           and
           Horses
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           see
           a
           Cow
           with
           Calf
           ,
           they
           will
           with
           more
           eagerness
           pursue
           her
           ;
           some
           tell
           us
           that
           when
           the
           female
           hath
           young
           ones
           ,
           she
           will
           work
           her self
           on
           her
           back
           to
           the
           Cave
           where
           her
           young
           ones
           are
           ,
           lest
           any
           one
           by
           her
           foot-steps
           should
           follow
           her
           to
           her
           
           Den
           ;
           but
           if
           she
           perceive
           that
           the
           Hunters
           have
           followed
           her
           ,
           and
           have
           espied
           their
           Den
           ,
           she
           then
           immediately
           takes
           some
           of
           her
           young
           ones
           in
           her
           mouth
           ,
           and
           some
           on
           her
           back
           ,
           and
           carryeth
           them
           into
           some
           high
           Tree
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           he
           is
           often
           troubled
           with
           sore
           eyes
           ;
           there
           are
           abundance
           of
           them
           almost
           in
           all
           parts
           ,
           except
           in
           Africa
           ,
           and
           Numidia
           ;
           and
           therefore
           Virgil
           was
           much
           mistaken
           ,
           when
           he
           speaks
           of
           the
           Bears
           of
           Africa
           ;
           he
           never
           drinks
           as
           the
           Dog
           ,
           nor
           sups
           up
           the
           water
           as
           other
           Creatures
           do
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           were
           bites
           it
           up
           .
        
         
           Hunts-men
           have
           no
           device
           to
           entrap
           them
           so
           well
           as
           by
           laying
           honey
           over
           the
           pit-fall
           ,
           which
           they
           smelling
           ,
           come
           immediately
           to
           the
           place
           where
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           got
           ;
           but
           they
           have
           several
           other
           wayes
           to
           entrap
           them
           ;
           one
           cannot
           more
           enrage
           a
           Bear
           ,
           then
           to
           strike
           or
           cut
           him
           on
           the
           Nose
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           tenderest
           part
           about
           him
           ;
           hence
           the
           Proverb
           ,
           
             As
             good
             take
             a
          
           Bear
           
             by
             the
             Nose
          
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           it
           hath
           an
           inveterate
           hatred
           against
           Horses
           ;
           and
           as
           in
           other
           Creatures
           ,
           so
           in
           this
           ,
           their
           hatred
           remains
           after
           their
           death
           ;
           hence
           it
           is
           reported
           ,
           that
           a
           Bear
           will
           flye
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           a
           Horses
           skin
           .
        
         
           Thus
           much
           for
           the
           properties
           of
           this
           beast
           ,
           we
           will
           next
           consider
           what
           we
           may
           learn
           from
           it
           .
           The
           Holy
           Scripture
           compares
           the
           Persian
           Monarchy
           to
           a
           Bear
           ,
           because
           as
           the
           Bear
           after
           he
           hath
           seized
           on
           any
           man
           as
           a
           prey
           ,
           the
           first
           thing
           he
           doth
           is
           to
           flea
           off
           his
           skin
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           sign
           of
           his
           cruelty
           ;
           so
           the
           Persian
           Kings
           were
           very
           cruel
           and
           inhumane
           in
           
           punishing
           Offenders
           and
           Malefactors
           ,
           as
           Cambyses
           ,
           who
           inflicted
           this
           punishment
           on
           an
           unjust
           man
           ,
           viz.
           He
           commanded
           his
           skin
           to
           be
           flead
           off
           .
           There
           are
           three
           things
           ,
           especially
           ,
           to
           name
           no
           more
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Persian
           Monarchy
           and
           a
           Bear
           are
           alike
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           As
           a
           Bear
           doth
           exceedingly
           love
           and
           delight
           in
           Honey
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           scent
           they
           find
           out
           ;
           so
           the
           Persians
           are
           meer
           gluttons
           and
           Epicures
           ,
           wholly
           given
           to
           delight
           and
           pleasure
           ;
           being
           prodigal
           in
           Cloaths
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           in
           the
           furniture
           of
           their
           Houses
           ,
           it
           being
           common
           among
           them
           to
           have
           golden
           Tables
           ,
           and
           Beds
           of
           the
           same
           ;
           neither
           do
           they
           come
           behind
           hand
           in
           lust
           and
           uncleanness
           ,
           for
           Cambyses
           defloured
           his
           own
           Sisters
           ;
           and
           Herodotus
           reports
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           his
           fifth
           Book
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           a
           Custom
           among
           them
           ,
           at
           any
           feast
           or
           banquet
           ,
           for
           every
           one
           to
           bring
           in
           his
           Concubine
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           Bears
           are
           often
           troubled
           with
           sore
           Eyes
           ;
           so
           the
           Persians
           had
           very
           little
           skill
           or
           insight
           in
           Military
           affairs
           ;
           so
           Herodotus
           ,
           lib.
           7.
           affirms
           that
           Xerxes
           brought
           an
           Army
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           consisting
           of
           almost
           an
           incredible
           number
           ,
           yet
           he
           could
           not
           subdue
           the
           Graecian
           Monarchy
           :
           so
           likewise
           the
           Persians
           ,
           when
           they
           fought
           against
           Hellespont
           ,
           where
           a
           vast
           Army
           of
           the
           Persians
           were
           easily
           overcome
           by
           
             Alexander
             the
             Great
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Reader
           may
           see
           more
           at
           large
           in
           
             Q.
             Curtius
          
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           As
           Bears
           are
           observed
           to
           have
           very
           weak
           heads
           ,
           several
           of
           them
           at
           Rome
           having
           been
           killed
           with
           a
           small
           blow
           on
           the
           ear
           ;
           so
           the
           Persians
           giveing
           themselves
           wholly
           up
           to
           lust
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           did
           
           destroy
           the
           natural
           strength
           and
           vigour
           of
           their
           bodies
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           reason
           of
           that
           ill
           success
           which
           we
           read
           they
           had
           in
           all
           their
           wars
           .
           Herodotus
           ,
           lib.
           3.
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           after
           a
           war
           ,
           seeing
           the
           heads
           of
           many
           Egyptians
           and
           Persians
           ,
           he
           observed
           the
           heads
           of
           the
           Persians
           to
           be
           softer
           ,
           whenas
           the
           heads
           of
           the
           Egyptians
           were
           much
           harder
           and
           firmer
           ,
           they
           wasting
           their
           strength
           in
           lust
           and
           lasciviousness
           :
           there
           are
           several
           things
           I
           have
           observed
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           Bear
           ,
           which
           may
           not
           unfitly
           be
           compared
           to
           a
           Scholastical
           and
           Philosophical
           life
           ;
           for
           instance
           ,
           the
           Bears
           ,
           at
           first
           when
           young
           ,
           are
           very
           deformed
           Creatures
           ,
           untill
           she
           by
           licking
           them
           hath
           brought
           them
           into
           shape
           ;
           thus
           it
           is
           most
           commonly
           amongst
           Scholars
           ,
           the
           first
           thing
           they
           put
           out
           is
           not
           so
           polite
           and
           well
           digested
           as
           the
           next
           is
           :
           and
           then
           secondly
           ,
           as
           the
           Bear
           hath
           a
           great
           love
           and
           affection
           to
           her
           young
           ones
           ,
           thus
           we
           see
           that
           Scholars
           do
           set
           a
           high
           price
           and
           value
           upon
           the
           first
           fruits
           of
           their
           study
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           as
           the
           Bear
           is
           so
           good
           at
           climbing
           of
           Trees
           ,
           thus
           learned
           men
           should
           make
           it
           their
           chiefest
           business
           to
           seek
           those
           things
           that
           are
           above
           .
           Again
           ,
           as
           a
           Bear
           loveth
           Caves
           and
           Dens
           ,
           thus
           Scholaos
           love
           retiredness
           and
           secrecy
           ;
           moreover
           ,
           as
           the
           Bear
           when
           he
           is
           tyed
           to
           a
           stake
           ,
           will
           still
           be
           walking
           round
           it
           ;
           thus
           the
           Scholar
           delighteth
           to
           be
           in
           his
           study
           ,
           and
           among
           his
           Books
           ,
           spending
           all
           his
           time
           there
           .
           Again
           ,
           as
           Bears
           love
           honey
           ,
           thus
           learned
           men
           cannot
           endure
           to
           spend
           their
           time
           in
           reading
           of
           dull
           Books
           ,
           but
           in
           those
           Books
           wherein
           they
           find
           something
           of
           sweetness
           ,
           the
           reading
           of
           
           which
           is
           their
           chief
           business
           ;
           for
           eating
           and
           drinking
           that
           is
           a
           thing
           they
           do
           by
           the
           by
           ,
           as
           the
           Bear
           that
           doth
           not
           drink
           as
           the
           Dog
           ,
           nor
           sup
           up
           his
           water
           as
           other
           Creatures
           do
           ,
           but
           doth
           as
           it
           were
           bite
           up
           the
           water
           when
           he
           drinketh
           .
           And
           as
           the
           Bear
           loveth
           Musick
           ,
           so
           do
           Philosophers
           ,
           who
           are
           like
           to
           this
           Creature
           for
           passion
           and
           revenge
           ;
           and
           as
           these
           Creatures
           are
           deformed
           ,
           oftentimes
           troubled
           with
           bad
           eyes
           ,
           having
           but
           weak
           heads
           ;
           thus
           it
           is
           most
           commonly
           with
           Scholars
           ,
           who
           are
           oftentimes
           troubled
           with
           the
           same
           distempers
           ;
           who
           oftentimes
           are
           seduced
           with
           the
           pomps
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           and
           blinded
           with
           the
           vanities
           thereof
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           that
           Bears
           if
           you
           hold
           but
           a
           bright
           silver
           Basin
           before
           their
           eyes
           ,
           they
           cannot
           see
           .
           Albertus
           telleth
           us
           of
           certain
           white
           Bears
           ,
           which
           are
           
             Amphibious
             ▪
          
           and
           live
           both
           in
           the
           Air
           and
           Water
           ;
           I
           have
           read
           that
           Heliogabalus
           sent
           several
           Bears
           into
           the
           Room
           where
           were
           several
           of
           his
           guests
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           made
           drunk
           .
           I
           need
           not
           speak
           of
           those
           men
           that
           have
           been
           turned
           into
           Bears
           ,
           which
           as
           it
           seldom
           happeneth
           in
           Physicks
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           often
           seen
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           
             Morals
             ;
             some
             being
             more
             like
          
           Bears
           
             than
             men
             ,
             as
             others
             are
             like
             Swine
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           VIII
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           Panther
           ,
           or
           Leopard
           .
        
         
           THe
           Panther
           ,
           or
           Libbard
           ,
           is
           called
           in
           Low-Dutch
           
             Lin
             Panterthier
          
           ,
           which
           is
           also
           called
           in
           
             Dutch
             Panther
          
           ,
           the
           Female
           is
           called
           a
           Libbard
           or
           Panther
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           Creature
           which
           is
           found
           in
           Asia
           ,
           the
           Males
           are
           as
           big
           as
           a
           Calf
           ,
           the
           Females
           as
           big
           as
           a
           Beagle
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           fierce
           and
           crafty
           Creature
           ,
           his
           skin
           being
           full
           of
           little
           spots
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             He
             is
             very
             fierce
             ,
             and
             especially
             aims
             at
             a
             mans
             eyes
             ,
             as
          
           Basil
           
             saith
             in
             these
             words
          
           ,
           I
           have
           seen
           and
           partly
           heard
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           most
           certain
           ,
           that
           the
           Panther
           ,
           of
           all
           Creatures
           ,
           is
           the
           greatest
           enemy
           to
           man
           ;
           some
           have
           shewed
           him
           the
           picture
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           which
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           rage
           he
           hath
           tore
           to
           pieces
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           evident
           argument
           of
           his
           hatred
           to
           man
           ;
           thus
           we
           may
           plainly
           see
           what
           an
           Enemy
           Satan
           is
           to
           God
           ,
           by
           that
           enmity
           which
           he
           shews
           to
           man
           ,
           which
           is
           his
           Image
           ;
           thus
           far
           St.
           Basil
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           he
           is
           fierce
           ,
           so
           he
           is
           very
           swift
           and
           nimble
           ;
           thus
           
             Osonins
             ,
             in
             his
             History
             of
          
           Portugal
           ,
           lib.
           9.
           reports
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Portugal
           sent
           forth
           a
           Panther
           which
           was
           somewhat
           tamed
           ,
           who
           notwithstanding
           when
           he
           was
           let
           loose
           into
           the
           fields
           or
           woods
           ,
           did
           with
           a
           wonderful
           eagerness
           destroy
           several
           beasts
           which
           were
           in
           the
           field
           ;
           as
           Harts
           ,
           &c.
           
           A
           further
           instance
           of
           their
           swiftness
           we
           have
           ,
           Hab.
           1.
           8.
           
           
           
             God
             saith
             he
             would
             bring
             the
          
           Chaldeans
           
             upon
             them
             ,
             whose
             Horses
             should
             be
             swifter
             than
          
           Leopards
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           It
           hath
           a
           very
           beautiful
           skin
           ,
           spotted
           with
           divers
           Colours
           ,
           the
           spots
           are
           like
           an
           eye
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           skin
           looks
           as
           if
           it
           were
           full
           of
           eyes
           ,
           the
           spots
           are
           blacker
           in
           the
           Male
           than
           in
           the
           Female
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Prophet
           alludes
           ,
           Jer.
           13.
           23.
           saying
           ,
           
             Can
             the
          
           Leopard
           
             change
             his
             spots
          
           ?
        
         
           4.
           
           It
           is
           very
           crafty
           and
           subtle
           ,
           and
           hath
           a
           very
           deformed
           head
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           it
           frightens
           all
           other
           Creatures
           (
           as
           all
           other
           Creatures
           hate
           a
           Cat
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           like
           it
           )
           but
           the
           rest
           of
           her
           body
           is
           very
           beautiful
           and
           comely
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           reason
           why
           she
           hideth
           her
           head
           between
           her
           legs
           :
           it
           is
           observed
           that
           she
           is
           most
           cruel
           to
           any
           beautiful
           Creature
           ;
           thus
           Jer.
           5.
           6.
           
           
             The
             Wolf
             of
             the
             Evenings
             shall
             spoyl
             them
             ,
             and
             the
          
           Leopards
           
             shall
             watch
             over
             their
             Cities
             ,
             every
             one
             that
             goeth
             out
             thence
             shall
             be
             torn
             in
             pieces
             :
          
           For
           he
           oftentimes
           feigneth
           himself
           dead
           ,
           or
           fast
           asleep
           ;
           or
           elfe
           she
           hideth
           her self
           that
           so
           she
           may
           better
           take
           other
           Creatures
           for
           her
           prey
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Of
           all
           Creatures
           the
           Panther
           hath
           a
           most
           fragrant
           and
           pleasant
           smell
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           he
           draweth
           other
           Creatures
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           maketh
           a
           prey
           of
           them
           ;
           thus
           
             Aristotle
             ,
             in
             his
             Problems
             ,
             Sect.
          
           23.
           
           Quest
           .
           4.
           
             enquireth
             into
             the
             reason
             why
             a
          
           Panther
           
             of
             all
             other
             Creatures
             should
             smell
             the
             sweetest
             ?
          
           Some
           learned
           men
           tell
           us
           that
           it
           is
           from
           the
           place
           they
           are
           in
           ,
           Asia
           being
           a
           hot
           Region
           ,
           all
           sweet
           scents
           being
           hot
           and
           dry
           ;
           yet
           we
           may
           very
           well
           doubt
           of
           this
           reason
           ,
           untill
           we
           have
           plainer
           evidence
           
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           If
           he
           hath
           at
           any
           time
           eaten
           any
           poyson
           ,
           he
           presently
           seeketh
           for
           some
           of
           mans
           dung
           ,
           which
           he
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           eagerness
           devoureth
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           a
           certain
           remedy
           for
           him
           ,
           speedily
           curing
           him
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           It
           is
           observed
           that
           they
           will
           sleep
           three
           whole
           dayes
           together
           ,
           and
           after
           he
           is
           awake
           he
           roareth
           out
           ,
           and
           then
           it
           is
           that
           his
           body
           smelleth
           the
           sweetest
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           abundance
           of
           Creatures
           are
           drawn
           to
           him
           by
           the
           scent
           of
           his
           body
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Although
           he
           be
           so
           fierce
           and
           cruel
           a
           Creature
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           reported
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           not
           unmindful
           ,
           or
           ungrateful
           to
           any
           one
           that
           doth
           him
           any
           courtesie
           :
           for
           the
           truth
           of
           which
           we
           have
           the
           testimony
           of
           several
           Historians
           ,
           which
           do
           affirm
           that
           if
           he
           meeteth
           a
           Passenger
           that
           is
           wandring
           up
           and
           down
           in
           a
           Wood
           and
           cannot
           get
           out
           again
           ;
           if
           he
           hath
           formerly
           shewed
           any
           kindness
           to
           his
           young
           ones
           ,
           he
           will
           take
           him
           and
           set
           him
           in
           his
           way
           .
           Aelian
           telleth
           us
           that
           the
           Leopard
           ,
           while
           young
           ,
           accompanieth
           with
           the
           Kid
           ;
           it
           is
           reported
           that
           a
           certain
           Kid
           being
           cut
           to
           pieces
           ,
           and
           given
           to
           the
           Leopard
           to
           eat
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           touch
           it
           ,
           being
           his
           old
           companion
           .
           Although
           men
           oftentimes
           do
           indeed
           devour
           as
           it
           were
           their
           neer
           relations
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           If
           at
           any
           time
           he
           hath
           touched
           any
           poysonous
           flesh
           ,
           he
           immediately
           dieth
           .
           The
           Panther
           hath
           an
           inveterate
           hatred
           against
           three
           kinds
           of
           Creatures
           more
           especially
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           is
           the
           Dragon
           ,
           whose
           voice
           he
           cannot
           endure
           ,
           neither
           the
           scent
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           He
           hath
           an
           inveterate
           hatred
           against
           the
           
           Hyaena
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           only
           while
           he
           is
           alive
           ,
           but
           after
           he
           is
           dead
           ;
           so
           he
           hateth
           the
           Leopard
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           seeth
           a
           man
           that
           hath
           only
           his
           skin
           ,
           he
           will
           fall
           upon
           him
           and
           destroy
           him
           ;
           it
           is
           affirmed
           by
           some
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           skin
           of
           a
           Hyaena
           and
           a
           Leopard
           be
           hung
           up
           both
           together
           ,
           the
           hairs
           of
           the
           Leopards
           skin
           will
           all
           fall
           off
           .
           3.
           
           He
           is
           a
           great
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Cock
           ,
           he
           cannot
           endure
           his
           flesh
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           he
           will
           not
           meddle
           with
           a
           man
           that
           he
           smelleth
           hath
           eaten
           of
           a
           Cock.
           
        
         
           11.
           
           The
           Female
           is
           not
           so
           cruel
           as
           the
           Male
           ,
           for
           she
           hath
           a
           very
           large
           heart
           ;
           the
           reason
           why
           she
           is
           so
           timerous
           and
           fearful
           ,
           if
           at
           any
           time
           she
           doth
           any
           mischief
           ,
           it
           is
           meerly
           out
           of
           fear
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           The
           Female
           is
           very
           leacherous
           ,
           she
           not
           only
           coupling
           with
           the
           Panther
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           Lyon
           also
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           The
           Females
           skin
           hath
           a
           more
           fragrant
           and
           odoriferous
           smell
           with
           it
           then
           the
           skin
           of
           a
           Male.
           
        
         
           14.
           
           Although
           this
           Creature
           be
           so
           valiant
           and
           s●btle
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           easily
           intoxicated
           with
           wine
           ,
           which
           he
           is
           very
           greedy
           of
           ;
           therefore
           it
           is
           that
           the
           Huntsman
           pours
           wine
           into
           the
           water
           that
           he
           drinketh
           first
           in
           a
           morning
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           is
           very
           thirsty
           ,
           he
           is
           drawn
           with
           the
           scent
           of
           the
           wine
           to
           the
           place
           ;
           after
           he
           hath
           drunk
           ,
           it
           flyeth
           into
           his
           head
           ,
           which
           maketh
           him
           wanton
           ,
           sporting
           himself
           in
           the
           fields
           with
           other
           Creatures
           ,
           until
           at
           last
           they
           are
           tired
           ,
           and
           fall
           asleep
           ;
           so
           that
           then
           they
           are
           easily
           taken
           :
           and
           thus
           we
           have
           shewn
           the
           several
           properties
           of
           this
           Creature
           ,
           let
           us
           now
           see
           what
           is
           to
           be
           learned
           from
           them
           ;
           and
           although
           we
           may
           compare
           them
           
           to
           all
           cruel
           men
           ,
           to
           Devils
           ,
           &c.
           yet
           we
           will
           first
           take
           notice
           what
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           ;
           thus
           we
           find
           it
           comparing
           the
           
             Grecian
             Monarchy
             (
             as
             also
          
           Alexander
           
             the
             Great
          
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           chief
           member
           of
           it
           )
           to
           the
           Panther
           or
           Leopard
           ;
           the
           reasons
           of
           which
           according
           to
           Pererius
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           are
           these
           that
           follow
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           As
           the
           Panther
           is
           no
           bigger
           than
           a
           Beagle
           ,
           yet
           is
           very
           strong
           ,
           thus
           we
           see
           that
           Alexander
           the
           Great
           had
           but
           a
           small
           Empire
           ,
           yet
           with
           an
           Army
           consisting
           but
           of
           40000
           men
           ,
           conquered
           the
           Eastern
           Countries
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           the
           Leopard
           is
           a
           very
           swift
           Creature
           ,
           thus
           we
           read
           how
           that
           Alexander
           the
           Great
           ,
           in
           the
           space
           of
           twelve
           years
           had
           got
           the
           whole
           Empire
           to
           himself
           ,
           for
           at
           twenty
           years
           of
           age
           he
           enjoyed
           his
           Fathers
           Kingdom
           ,
           he
           dyed
           when
           he
           was
           but
           thirty
           three
           years
           of
           age
           ,
           at
           which
           age
           men
           use
           to
           have
           but
           little
           of
           any
           experience
           and
           prudence
           ;
           but
           how
           much
           he
           gained
           in
           those
           twelve
           years
           ,
           we
           shall
           know
           hereafter
           more
           at
           large
           :
           he
           being
           once
           asked
           how
           he
           brought
           about
           such
           great
           things
           in
           so
           small
           a
           time
           ,
           he
           answered
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             never
             delaying
             nor
             procrastinating
             any
             business
          
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           much
           to
           consider
           what
           a
           fiery
           bloody
           Empire
           he
           had
           ;
           therefore
           Apelles
           pictured
           him
           carrying
           Lightening
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           his
           Mother
           Olympias
           when
           she
           was
           with
           Child
           dreamed
           that
           it
           lightned
           into
           her
           womb
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           caused
           a
           great
           flame
           .
           Iu
           seventeen
           dayes
           time
           he
           built
           that
           noble
           City
           of
           Alexandria
           ,
           seated
           upon
           the
           River
           Tanais
           .
           In
           three
           fights
           he
           conquered
           all
           Asia
           ,
           and
           built
           
           seventy
           Cities
           ,
           and
           as
           Hieronymus
           saith
           well
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           rather
           famous
           for
           his
           victories
           than
           his
           war
           ,
           thus
           we
           read
           in
           the
           Prophet
           Daniel
           ,
           who
           speaking
           of
           the
           
             Leopard
             ,
             chap.
          
           7.
           v.
           6.
           saith
           ,
           
             th●●
             dominion
             was
             given
             to
             it
          
           ;
           for
           when
           he
           came
           to
           Jerusalem
           and
           met
           the
           High-Priest
           there
           ,
           he
           fell
           on
           his
           knees
           and
           worshipped
           him
           ,
           being
           asked
           the
           reason
           why
           he
           would
           so
           debase
           himself
           ,
           he
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           not
           Worship
           the
           man
           ,
           but
           God
           ;
           for
           the
           night
           before
           God
           did
           appear
           to
           him
           in
           the
           shape
           of
           a
           High-Priest
           ,
           and
           promised
           him
           several
           Victories
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           As
           the
           Leopard
           hunteth
           all
           living
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           maketh
           a
           prey
           of
           them
           ,
           so
           the
           Dominion
           of
           Alexander
           was
           very
           large
           ,
           as
           the
           Prophet
           Daniel
           saith
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           dominion
           over
           the
           whole
           Earth
           ;
           thus
           1
           Machabees
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           that
           he
           went
           even
           to
           the
           ends
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           overcome
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           Europe
           .
           All
           
             Asia
             ,
             Macedonia
             ,
             Armenia
             ,
             Ilerica
             ,
             Albania
             ,
             Cappadocia
             ,
             Syria
             ,
             Egypt
             ,
             Mount
             Taurus
             ,
             Caucasus
             ,
             Media
             ,
             Persia
             ,
             India
             ,
          
           and
           indeed
           ,
           all
           the
           Eastern
           Countries
           in
           general
           ;
           several
           Kings
           being
           subject
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           he
           had
           gone
           further
           ,
           had
           not
           his
           Army
           mutynyed
           ;
           as
           the
           learned
           have
           observed
           out
           of
           Q.
           Curtius
           ;
           coming
           from
           the
           East
           to
           Babylon
           ,
           he
           found
           there
           the
           Ambassadors
           from
           several
           Nations
           ,
           not
           only
           from
           those
           which
           he
           had
           conquered
           ,
           but
           from
           those
           which
           he
           had
           not
           conquered
           ;
           as
           out
           of
           
             Africa
             ,
             Spain
             ,
             France
             ,
             Italy
             ,
          
           and
           also
           from
           the
           Romans
           themselves
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           conquered
           the
           whole
           Mediterranian
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           had
           he
           lived
           a
           little
           longer
           .
        
         
         
           4.
           
           As
           the
           Leopard
           hath
           a
           most
           sweet
           and
           fragrant
           smell
           ,
           thus
           Alexander
           was
           not
           only
           civil
           and
           courteous
           to
           all
           ,
           and
           happy
           and
           successful
           in
           all
           he
           undertook
           ,
           but
           as
           Plutarch
           affirmeth
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           sweet
           smell
           came
           from
           his
           Body
           ,
           he
           being
           of
           a
           hot
           and
           moist
           temper
           ;
           we
           will
           not
           now
           speak
           any
           thing
           of
           his
           converting
           the
           Barbarous
           Nations
           ,
           how
           he
           instructed
           them
           how
           they
           ought
           to
           cherish
           and
           nourish
           their
           Parents
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           destroy
           them
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           them
           did
           ,
           he
           also
           taught
           them
           to
           abstain
           from
           incest
           ,
           it
           being
           common
           among
           them
           to
           lye
           with
           their
           own
           Mothers
           .
           From
           his
           loyns
           came
           four
           Kings
           ,
           
             viz.
             Antipater
          
           in
           
             Macedonia
             ,
             Antigonus
          
           in
           
             Asia
             ,
             Seleucus
          
           in
           Syria
           ,
           and
           Ptolome●
           in
           Egypt
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           As
           the
           Leopard
           is
           a
           fierce
           and
           cruel
           Creature
           ,
           thus
           Alexander
           ,
           he
           overcame
           and
           destroyed
           all
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           he
           never
           sat
           down
           before
           a
           City
           ,
           but
           he
           took
           it
           ;
           although
           he
           hath
           fought
           with
           the
           Enemy
           when
           they
           have
           been
           Armed
           ,
           and
           his
           Souldiers
           unarmed
           ,
           yet
           he
           got
           the
           Victory
           ;
           many
           times
           he
           hath
           fought
           alone
           himself
           ,
           and
           scaled
           the
           walls
           himself
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           As
           this
           is
           a
           most
           crafty
           subtle
           Creature
           ,
           so
           Alexander
           by
           his
           policy
           overcame
           many
           wise
           and
           grave
           Seniors
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           quick
           and
           ready
           wit
           ,
           he
           having
           an
           extream
           love
           to
           all
           learned
           men
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           As
           the
           Leopard
           is
           full
           of
           spots
           ,
           but
           beautiful
           ones
           ,
           so
           there
           were
           in
           Alexander
           many
           vertues
           together
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           like
           Achilles
           ,
           and
           like
           Agamemnon
           for
           chastity
           ,
           for
           piety
           like
           Diomede
           ,
           and
           like
           Cyrus
           for
           Magnanimity
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           quick
           wit
           
           like
           Themistocles
           ,
           and
           for
           learning
           like
           his
           Father
           ;
           but
           whatsoever
           we
           have
           said
           of
           him
           ,
           or
           can
           say
           of
           him
           ,
           is
           less
           than
           he
           deserveth
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           As
           the
           Leopard
           is
           a
           furious
           Creature
           ,
           and
           cannot
           be
           taken
           but
           by
           wine
           ;
           thus
           Alexander
           is
           said
           to
           have
           loved
           wine
           extraordinarily
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           was
           drunk
           he
           was
           guilty
           of
           many
           enormous
           crimes
           ;
           he
           often
           drunk
           so
           much
           that
           he
           slept
           three
           dayes
           together
           ;
           he
           would
           often
           appoint
           drinking
           matches
           ,
           giving
           large
           rewards
           to
           them
           that
           overcame
           ;
           when
           he
           was
           drunk
           he
           set
           that
           famous
           City
           Persepolis
           on
           fire
           ,
           and
           killed
           his
           dear
           friend
           Clitus
           when
           he
           was
           in
           drink
           ,
           at
           which
           he
           grieved
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           it
           had
           almost
           killed
           him
           ;
           he
           once
           made
           a
           feast
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           invited
           9000.
           guests
           ,
           and
           to
           every
           one
           he
           gave
           a
           golden
           plate
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           who
           once
           overcame
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           and
           was
           most
           chast
           and
           continent
           ,
           at
           last
           could
           not
           overcome
           his
           voluptuousness
           and
           gluttony
           .
           Q.
           Curtius
           ,
           in
           his
           tenth
           Book
           ,
           goeth
           about
           to
           excuse
           him
           for
           this
           ;
           we
           may
           also
           learn
           from
           what
           we
           have
           read
           of
           this
           beast
           ,
           to
           apply
           them
           to
           several
           other
           noble
           men
           ,
           who
           being
           destitute
           of
           divine
           grace
           ,
           although
           at
           first
           were
           famous
           for
           many
           noble
           and
           Heroick
           actions
           ,
           and
           would
           stick
           at
           no
           dangers
           ,
           yet
           at
           last
           lost
           all
           this
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           sad
           and
           tragical
           ends
           .
           Hercules
           was
           in
           some
           things
           very
           like
           to
           a
           Leopard
           ,
           destroying
           all
           Thieves
           and
           Robbers
           ,
           at
           last
           being
           overcome
           with
           his
           own
           lust
           and
           passions
           ,
           he
           gave
           himself
           wholly
           up
           to
           Women
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           knocked
           him
           on
           the
           head
           with
           a
           Slipper
           ;
           thus
           Themistocles
           ,
           who
           overcame
           all
           the
           Persians
           ,
           and
           kept
           all
           
           Greece
           under
           him
           ,
           yet
           in
           his
           old
           age
           he
           was
           so
           leacherous
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           drawn
           into
           the
           Market-place
           by
           four
           Women
           instead
           of
           Mules
           ;
           moreover
           now
           I
           will
           compare
           this
           Leopard
           to
           the
           Devil
           ,
           as
           St.
           Basil
           did
           ,
           for
        
         
           1.
           
           As
           the
           Leopard
           is
           so
           crafty
           and
           subtle
           ,
           so
           we
           cannot
           express
           the
           malice
           and
           subtilty
           of
           this
           common
           enemy
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Thus
           the
           Devil
           (
           as
           the
           Leopard
           hath
           a
           most
           fragrant
           scent
           )
           sometimes
           transformeth
           himself
           into
           an
           Angel
           of
           light
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Leopard
           hideth
           himself
           ,
           feigning
           himself
           to
           be
           dead
           ,
           or
           asleep
           ,
           the
           easier
           to
           ensnare
           his
           prey
           ;
           so
           the
           Devil
           oftentimes
           covereth
           his
           temptations
           with
           fallacies
           and
           deceits
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           take
           the
           simple
           :
           and
           as
           the
           Leopard
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           eagerness
           leapeth
           upon
           his
           prey
           ,
           so
           the
           Devil
           is
           never
           sluggish
           nor
           slothful
           in
           tempting
           of
           us
           ,
           but
           he
           doth
           (
           as
           he
           is
           a
           roaring
           Lyon
           )
           snatch
           away
           the
           wicked
           ;
           finally
           ,
           as
           the
           Leopard
           never
           changeth
           his
           spots
           ,
           so
           he
           will
           not
           leave
           off
           deceiving
           mankind
           ;
           nay
           ,
           by
           so
           many
           years
           experience
           as
           he
           hath
           had
           ,
           he
           is
           much
           craftier
           ,
           and
           now
           in
           these
           later
           ages
           he
           is
           more
           fierce
           and
           cruel
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           the
           nearer
           he
           seeth
           his
           Judgment
           coming
           ;
           and
           therefore
           we
           ought
           alwayes
           to
           implore
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           that
           he
           would
           restrain
           and
           confound
           this
           cruel
           Creature
           ;
           but
           so
           much
           for
           the
           Leopard
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           IX
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           Tyger
           .
        
         
           ARistotle
           in
           his
           ninth
           Book
           of
           his
           History
           of
           
             Animals
             ,
             Chap.
          
           29.
           saith
           ,
           
             that
             in
          
           Asia
           
             are
             found
             more
             cruel
             beasts
             ,
             in
          
           Europe
           
             stronger
             ,
             and
             valianter
             ;
             but
             that
             in
          
           Africa
           
             there
             are
             beasts
             of
             stranger
             shapes
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           this
           Creatute
           being
           found
           only
           in
           Asia
           ,
           is
           more
           fierce
           and
           cruel
           ;
           as
           for
           the
           Etymology
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           Tyger
           is
           an
           Armenian
           word
           ,
           and
           signifieth
           in
           that
           tongue
           ,
           an
           Arrow
           ;
           hence
           it
           was
           that
           in
           ancient
           times
           there
           was
           a
           River
           called
           by
           the
           same
           name
           ,
           because
           it
           ran
           so
           swiftly
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           This
           Creature
           is
           found
           most
           commonly
           in
           Hircania
           ,
           being
           generated
           only
           there
           ;
           hence
           Virgil
           ,
           in
           the
           second
           Book
           of
           his
           Aeniods
           ,
           calleth
           them
           
             Hircanian
             Tygers
          
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           is
           like
           a
           great
           Horse
           for
           the
           bigness
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           It
           is
           a
           very
           swift
           beast
           ,
           and
           almost
           incredible
           ;
           whence
           in
           former
           times
           it
           was
           called
           an
           Arrow
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           It
           is
           as
           strong
           as
           swift
           ,
           therefore
           it
           is
           said
           to
           be
           stronger
           than
           an
           Elephant
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           His
           skin
           is
           all
           over
           spotted
           ,
           and
           therefore
           this
           heast
           is
           what
           the
           Peacock
           is
           among
           Birds
           ,
           most
           comely
           and
           beautiful
           .
        
         
         
           6.
           
           It
           hath
           such
           a
           fragrant
           scent
           ,
           that
           it
           cometh
           not
           behind
           any
           other
           Creature
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           By
           reason
           of
           its
           swiftness
           and
           fierceness
           ,
           it
           is
           very
           difficult
           to
           be
           taken
           ;
           but
           especially
           when
           it
           is
           grown
           to
           any
           bigness
           ,
           therefore
           Huntsmen
           use
           this
           stratagem
           for
           the
           taking
           of
           them
           .
           They
           take
           notice
           what
           time
           she
           bringeth
           forth
           in
           ,
           and
           where
           ,
           as
           also
           when
           she
           goeth
           to
           take
           her
           prey
           ,
           as
           soon
           ●s
           she
           is
           gone
           ,
           one
           rideth
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           and
           ta●eth
           away
           all
           her
           young
           ones
           ,
           and
           bringeth
           them
           away
           with
           all
           speed
           ;
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           she
           is
           returned
           from
           her
           prey
           ,
           she
           knoweth
           by
           the
           scent
           which
           way
           the
           Hunter
           is
           gone
           ,
           and
           doth
           pursue
           him
           with
           all
           speed
           ,
           but
           when
           the
           Huntsman
           seeth
           him
           not
           far
           from
           him
           ,
           he
           letteth
           one
           of
           them
           fall
           ,
           this
           she
           taketh
           and
           carryeth
           to
           her
           Den
           ,
           and
           cometh
           again
           ;
           and
           he
           droppeth
           another
           ,
           she
           carryeth
           that
           to
           her
           Den
           ;
           she
           overtaketh
           him
           again
           and
           again
           ,
           so
           often
           that
           he
           has
           scarce
           one
           left
           .
           Or
           else
           he
           doth
           thus
           ,
           if
           he
           intendeth
           to
           take
           them
           all
           ,
           then
           goeth
           another
           way
           to
           work
           ,
           that
           is
           thus
           ;
           he
           goeth
           to
           the
           Den
           ,
           and
           taketh
           all
           her
           young
           ones
           away
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           perceiveth
           that
           the
           Tyger
           doth
           pursue
           him
           ,
           he
           setteth
           down
           a
           great
           Looking-glass
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           her
           young
           ones
           by
           it
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Tyger
           cometh
           to
           the
           glass
           ,
           she
           wondreth
           to
           see
           her self
           in
           the
           glass
           ;
           she
           seeing
           the
           resemblance
           of
           the
           young
           one
           that
           lyeth
           by
           it
           in
           the
           glass
           ,
           thinking
           that
           to
           be
           another
           ,
           striveth
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           eagerness
           to
           get
           that
           out
           of
           the
           glass
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Huntsman
           rideth
           a●ay
           with
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           carryeth
           them
           aboard
           ;
           
           the
           Dam
           standing
           upon
           the
           shoar
           ,
           roareth
           out
           ,
           and
           rageth
           for
           madness
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           The
           Males
           have
           no
           love
           at
           all
           for
           their
           young
           ones
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           Huntsman
           cometh
           ,
           will
           fly
           away
           ;
           but
           the
           Females
           are
           so
           careful
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           lose
           their
           lives
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           There
           are
           a
           certain
           people
           of
           India
           ,
           which
           are
           said
           ,
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           to
           find
           Tygers
           that
           are
           as
           big
           as
           two
           Lyons
           ,
           and
           have
           stings
           in
           their
           tayls
           ,
           which
           they
           put
           out
           if
           they
           meet
           any
           one
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           It
           cannot
           endure
           the
           sound
           of
           Drums
           ,
           which
           maketh
           him
           run
           mad
           ,
           and
           tear
           himself
           to
           pieces
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           Although
           it
           be
           so
           fierce
           a
           Creature
           ,
           yet
           
             Augustus
             Caesar
          
           had
           one
           which
           he
           had
           tamed
           ,
           which
           he
           brought
           to
           Rome
           ;
           and
           
             Anrelianus
             Caesar
          
           ,
           besides
           several
           Tygers
           ,
           he
           brought
           
             Elkes
             ,
             Camels
          
           ,
           and
           Panthers
           ;
           and
           thus
           we
           have
           shewn
           the
           several
           properties
           of
           this
           beast
           ,
           which
           we
           can
           resemble
           to
           no
           thing
           so
           like
           as
           to
           she
           Turkish
           Empire
           ;
           for
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           As
           the
           Tyger
           is
           a
           strong
           ,
           fieree
           Creature
           ;
           thus
           is
           the
           Turkish
           Empire
           ,
           Potent
           and
           Rich.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           it
           is
           the
           swiftest
           Creature
           ,
           so
           neither
           are
           the
           Turks
           long
           in
           taking
           counsel
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           they
           propose
           to
           themselves
           in
           war
           ,
           they
           do
           it
           without
           any
           long
           deliberation
           about
           it
           ;
           and
           as
           this
           Creature
           doth
           cast
           forth
           a
           most
           fragrant
           scent
           ,
           thus
           the
           Military
           discipline
           that
           the
           Turks
           have
           doth
           far
           exceed
           other
           Nations
           ;
           moreover
           ,
           as
           the
           Tygers
           skin
           is
           full
           of
           spots
           ,
           thus
           the
           Turks
           have
           some
           small
           vertues
           ,
           but
           joyned
           with
           enormous
           vices
           ;
           as
           their
           daily
           prayers
           which
           they
           say
           seemingly
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           attention
           ,
           as
           also
           their
           several
           kinds
           of
           
           washings
           ;
           washing
           their
           whole
           bodies
           ,
           their
           eyes
           ,
           mouth
           ,
           privities
           ;
           they
           are
           very
           cleanly
           in
           their
           dyet
           ;
           they
           will
           not
           suffer
           any
           unclean
           Creature
           to
           be
           where
           they
           are
           ,
           they
           have
           certain
           conveyances
           in
           the
           Tents
           for
           all
           manner
           of
           filth
           ,
           which
           runs
           into
           several
           ditches
           ,
           which
           are
           daily
           covered
           with
           Sand
           ,
           lest
           the
           stench
           that
           cometh
           from
           it
           should
           infect
           the
           Air
           ;
           further
           ,
           in
           their
           Market-places
           they
           have
           several
           deep
           holes
           ,
           wherein
           they
           cast
           all
           the
           filth
           of
           the
           beasts
           that
           they
           kill
           ,
           as
           their
           excrements
           ,
           guts
           ,
           &c.
           they
           are
           very
           severe
           in
           punishing
           any
           one
           that
           playeth
           at
           any
           game
           for
           money
           ;
           as
           also
           those
           that
           neglect
           their
           kind
           of
           worship
           are
           exceedingly
           derided
           and
           scorned
           by
           all
           people
           ;
           if
           any
           one
           is
           not
           seen
           at
           their
           worship
           for
           three
           Fridayes
           together
           ,
           he
           is
           immediately
           excommunicated
           ;
           they
           make
           mention
           of
           their
           Gods
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           reverence
           ,
           if
           they
           find
           any
           pieces
           of
           paper
           ,
           they
           either
           burn
           them
           or
           hide
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           think
           that
           the
           name
           of
           Mahomet
           is
           written
           in
           ●it
           :
           when
           they
           pray
           ,
           they
           turn
           their
           faces
           toward
           the
           South
           ,
           but
           when
           they
           ease
           nature
           any
           wayes
           ,
           they
           take
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           care
           that
           they
           turn
           not
           their
           faces
           to
           any
           of
           their
           Moschs
           ,
           or
           Temples
           ;
           when
           they
           go
           into
           their
           Temples
           ,
           they
           pull
           off
           their
           Shooes
           ,
           which
           they
           do
           when
           they
           sit
           down
           to
           meat
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           these
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           things
           ,
           they
           far
           exceed
           several
           others
           ;
           for
           although
           they
           have
           no
           great
           love
           for
           the
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           ,
           being
           ignorant
           of
           their
           very
           names
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           very
           great
           Linguists
           ,
           and
           honour
           every
           man
           according
           to
           his
           skill
           in
           the
           Tongues
           ,
           they
           
           finding
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           profit
           and
           advantage
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Tongues
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           contra●y
           they
           are
           guilty
           of
           many
           hainous
           vices
           ;
           for
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           They
           are
           very
           cruel
           and
           unnatural
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           very
           Emperours
           themselves
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           have
           the
           power
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           they
           put
           all
           their
           Brethren
           to
           death
           ,
           nor
           have
           they
           any
           regard
           or
           respect
           for
           any
           of
           their
           Concubines
           ,
           oftentimes
           taking
           them
           Captive
           ;
           they
           use
           their
           Enemies
           like
           Beasts
           ,
           which
           they
           sell
           ,
           or
           else
           put
           them
           to
           cruel
           torments
           ,
           nay
           oftentimes
           they
           will
           put
           out
           their
           eyes
           ,
           others
           they
           will
           pull
           their
           skin
           off
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           wayes
           of
           cruelty
           they
           have
           among
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           exercise
           upon
           their
           Enemies
           :
           and
           although
           they
           give
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           honour
           and
           reverence
           to
           their
           Kings
           while
           they
           are
           alive
           ,
           yet
           after
           they
           are
           once
           dead
           ,
           they
           then
           care
           not
           what
           they
           do
           ;
           they
           will
           mutiny
           ,
           rob
           his
           Treasury
           ;
           but
           this
           will
           be
           too
           tedious
           a
           business
           to
           follow
           any
           further
           ,
           it
           being
           but
           a
           digression
           ,
           I
           shall
           say
           but
           a
           little
           more
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           5
           ,
           As
           Tygers
           cannot
           endure
           the
           sound
           of
           Drums
           ,
           thus
           the
           Turks
           banish
           from
           them
           all
           good
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           ,
           as
           
             Rhetorick
             ,
             Physick
             ,
             Limning
          
           ,
           but
           especially
           Musick
           ;
           because
           they
           know
           that
           they
           are
           apt
           to
           use
           it
           immoderately
           .
           Finally
           ,
           although
           Tygers
           are
           so
           fierce
           and
           cruel
           ,
           vet
           have
           been
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           tamed
           ;
           thus
           the
           Turks
           ,
           were
           they
           governed
           as
           they
           should
           be
           ,
           would
           soon
           be
           a
           more
           civilized
           people
           ;
           as
           to
           the
           difficulty
           that
           there
           is
           in
           the
           taking
           of
           their
           young
           ones
           ,
           Erasmus
           applyeth
           it
           to
           niggardly
           covetous
           men
           ;
           for
           as
           Huntsmen
           
           think
           they
           do
           very
           well
           in
           robbing
           the
           Tyger
           of
           her
           young
           ones
           ,
           so
           those
           that
           possess
           other
           mens
           Estates
           ,
           think
           they
           have
           them
           lawfully
           ,
           and
           at
           first
           satisfie
           themselves
           with
           thoughts
           of
           returning
           it
           back
           again
           ;
           thus
           we
           see
           how
           the
           several
           properties
           of
           a
           Tyger
           may
           be
           applyed
           to
           several
           other
           things
           .
           Thus
           we
           see
           a
           Tyger
           pictured
           lying
           by
           Bacchus
           ,
           which
           signifieth
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           men
           when
           intoxicated
           ,
           are
           more
           fierce
           than
           they
           are
           at
           other
           times
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           X.
           
        
         
           Of
           the
           Elke
           .
        
         
           THe
           Elke
           is
           only
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           Northern
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           they
           are
           chiefly
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           Woods
           of
           Muscovy
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           
             Illyria
             .
             Aristotle
          
           saith
           nothing
           of
           this
           Creature
           ,
           neither
           doth
           Pliny
           ,
           speaking
           nothing
           of
           his
           shape
           ,
           or
           nature
           ,
           but
           only
           nameth
           it
           ;
           this
           Creature
           is
           bigger
           than
           a
           Hart
           ,
           and
           more
           hairy
           ,
           his
           hairs
           are
           almost
           the
           same
           with
           the
           Hart
           ,
           but
           something
           more
           like
           to
           an
           Asses
           hair
           ,
           as
           Scaliger
           hath
           well
           observed
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           that
           the
           Helvetians
           call
           it
           a
           wild
           Ass
           ,
           others
           call
           it
           a
           Horse-Stag
           .
           There
           is
           another
           beast
           in
           Muscovy
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           very
           swift
           Creature
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           like
           to
           this
           
             Elke
             .
             Julius
             Caesar
          
           in
           his
           Comment
           of
           the
           French
           war
           ,
           lib.
           6.
           describing
           the
           Wood
           Hyrcinia
           ,
           saith
           that
           it
           did
           extend
           much
           
           towards
           the
           North
           ,
           and
           further
           addeth
           that
           he
           found
           in
           it
           the
           Elke
           ,
           and
           the
           Machlin
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           It
           is
           like
           a
           Goat
           ,
           whose
           fore-head
           is
           two
           handfuls
           broad
           ,
           his
           upper
           lips
           are
           very
           large
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           His
           legs
           have
           no
           joynts
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           He
           hath
           horns
           ,
           but
           they
           grow
           only
           backwards
           ,
           the
           Hoofs
           of
           this
           Creature
           do
           cure
           and
           heal
           all
           Epileptical
           diseases
           in
           young
           Children
           ,
           it
           being
           covered
           with
           gold
           ,
           and
           so
           hung
           about
           his
           neck
           ;
           there
           are
           some
           who
           instead
           of
           this
           ,
           sell
           an
           Oxes
           Hoof
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           very
           easie
           to
           discern
           the
           difference
           ,
           for
           if
           you
           shave
           an
           Oxes
           Hoof
           ,
           it
           will
           have
           a
           very
           bad
           smell
           with
           it
           ,
           which
           this
           hath
           not
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           It
           hath
           a
           doleful
           ,
           mournful
           cry
           ,
           as
           I
           my self
           have
           heard
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           you
           did
           not
           see
           it
           ,
           you
           would
           think
           it
           were
           a
           young
           Child
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           that
           the
           Germans
           call
           it
           Glen
           .
           They
           have
           been
           tamed
           and
           ridden
           upon
           ;
           others
           have
           used
           them
           for
           drawing
           ,
           it
           being
           a
           very
           swift
           Creature
           ,
           and
           will
           go
           further
           in
           one
           day
           than
           a
           Horse
           doth
           in
           three
           ,
           especially
           upon
           Ice
           ,
           where
           he
           will
           go
           much
           faster
           than
           upon
           the
           Earth
           :
           Thus
           we
           have
           shewn
           the
           nature
           of
           this
           beast
           ,
           which
           somewhat
           resembleth
           a
           Christian
           ;
           as
           ,
           1.
           
           His
           leg
           is
           without
           any
           joynts
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           it
           lye
           down
           ,
           it
           cannot
           get
           up
           again
           ;
           thus
           Christians
           are
           seldom
           guilty
           of
           any
           craft
           or
           subtilty
           ,
           and
           not
           armed
           with
           any
           external
           power
           ,
           for
           if
           they
           once
           fall
           into
           any
           danger
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           able
           to
           deliver
           themselves
           ;
           and
           as
           she
           never
           goeth
           backwards
           ,
           lest
           she
           should
           be
           got
           in
           a
           snare
           ;
           thus
           Christians
           have
           a
           great
           care
           lest
           they
           
           should
           be
           ensnared
           with
           the
           snares
           of
           this
           World.
           Further
           ,
           as
           she
           goeth
           swifter
           upon
           the
           Ice
           than
           upon
           the
           Land
           ,
           thus
           the
           Church
           hath
           alwayes
           gained
           more
           by
           afflictions
           then
           by
           prosperity
           .
           Finally
           ,
           as
           the
           Hoof
           of
           this
           Creature
           cureth
           the
           Epilepsy
           ;
           so
           to
           be
           conversant
           among
           Christians
           is
           the
           only
           way
           to
           be
           kept
           from
           Vices
           ,
           that
           are
           the
           diseases
           of
           the
           mind
           ;
           there
           might
           be
           more
           corrolaries
           drawn
           ,
           as
           we
           might
           apply
           the
           nature
           of
           this
           beast
           to
           Counsellours
           ,
           Merchants
           ,
           and
           almost
           to
           all
           sorts
           of
           men
           ,
           they
           are
           very
           watchful
           while
           they
           are
           feeding
           ,
           and
           very
           swift
           in
           flight
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           rare
           thing
           to
           meet
           with
           those
           that
           will
           give
           us
           good
           counsel
           ,
           and
           when
           once
           we
           have
           deliberated
           upen
           it
           ,
           then
           to
           follow
           it
           without
           delay
           :
           we
           should
           carefully
           lay
           up
           good
           counsel
           ,
           and
           if
           we
           have
           a
           secret
           told
           us
           ,
           not
           to
           reveal
           it
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XI
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           Unicorn
           and
           Rhinoscerote
           .
        
         
           WE
           have
           two
           questions
           to
           answer
           ,
           before
           we
           begin
           to
           speak
           of
           these
           two
           Creatures
           ;
           as
           a.
           Whether
           there
           be
           any
           such
           thing
           in
           nature
           as
           a
           Unicorn
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Whether
           an
           Unicorn
           and
           a
           Rhinoscerote
           ,
           be
           one
           and
           the
           same
           beast
           .
        
         
           As
           concerning
           the
           first
           doubt
           ,
           whether
           there
           be
           such
           a
           Creature
           as
           the
           Unicorn
           or
           no
           ;
           some
           learned
           
           men
           have
           denyed
           that
           there
           is
           any
           such
           Creature
           as
           an
           Unicorn
           ,
           but
           only
           an
           Indian
           Ass
           ,
           for
           many
           approved
           Authors
           do
           say
           ,
           that
           Indian
           Asses
           have
           but
           one
           horn
           ,
           but
           the
           Scripture
           draweth
           many
           inferences
           from
           the
           nature
           of
           this
           beast
           ,
           and
           doth
           apply
           them
           to
           good
           men
           and
           bad
           men
           ,
           nay
           ,
           even
           to
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           therefore
           it
           must
           nessarily
           follow
           that
           there
           are
           such
           Creatures
           as
           Unicorns
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           that
           judicious
           writer
           ,
           
             Julius
             Caesar
             Scaliger
          
           ,
           in
           his
           exercitations
           against
           Cardanus
           ,
           quoteth
           one
           of
           his
           friends
           that
           saw
           one
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           second
           question
           ,
           whether
           a
           Unicorn
           and
           a
           Rhinoscerote
           be
           not
           the
           same
           .
           The
           word
           in
           Hebrew
           for
           a
           Rhinoscerote
           ,
           which
           is
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Rheem
           ,
           signifieth
           an
           Uniiorn
           ,
           and
           a
           Rhinoscerote
           also
           ,
           the
           other
           Hebrew
           word
           which
           the
           Jews
           use
           for
           it
           is
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Rhum
           ,
           which
           signifieth
           both
           the
           Unicorn
           and
           the
           Rhinoscerot
           ,
           thus
           we
           find
           several
           have
           used
           Rhinoscerote
           and
           Monocerot
           for
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Animal
           ;
           but
           
             Julius
             Caesar
             Scaliger
          
           in
           his
           Exercitations
           affirmeth
           the
           contrary
           ,
           that
           the
           Unicorn
           and
           the
           Rhinoscerot
           are
           two
           several
           Creatures
           ;
           for
           the
           Unicorn
           hath
           but
           one
           horn
           in
           his
           fore-head
           ,
           but
           the
           Rhinoscerot
           hath
           two
           ,
           one
           little
           one
           in
           his
           fore-head
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           one
           in
           his
           snowt
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           taketh
           his
           name
           ;
           but
           because
           in
           the
           holy
           tongue
           we
           have
           but
           one
           name
           for
           them
           both
           ,
           we
           will
           handle
           the
           properties
           of
           them
           both
           in
           this
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           The
           Unicorn
           is
           a
           Creature
           about
           the
           bigness
           of
           a
           Horse
           ,
           he
           hath
           the
           beard
           of
           a
           Goat
           ,
           the
           head
           of
           a
           Hart
           ,
           he
           hath
           a
           neck
           with
           a
           large
           main
           ,
           he
           hath
           
           the
           feet
           of
           an
           Elephant
           ,
           the
           tayl
           of
           a
           Hog
           ,
           he
           hath
           one
           black
           horn
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           his
           fore-head
           about
           two
           cubits
           long
           .
           The
           Rhinoscerot
           is
           a
           very
           large
           Creature
           ,
           and
           is
           almost
           as
           hig●
           as
           he
           is
           long
           ,
           but
           hath
           very
           short
           legs
           ,
           and
           two
           horns
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ;
           but
           because
           they
           are
           both
           such
           large
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           Jews
           have
           but
           one
           name
           for
           them
           both
           ,
           that
           cometh
           from
           an
           Hebrew
           root
           Ram
           ,
           which
           signifieth
           high
           exalted
           ;
           moreover
           the
           Rhinoscerots
           horn
           is
           evceeding
           hard
           ,
           which
           he
           often
           sharpneth
           and
           whetteth
           upon
           a
           stone
           ,
           when
           at
           any
           time
           he
           is
           to
           encounter
           with
           any
           other
           beast
           ;
           for
           the
           Rhinoscerot
           hath
           an
           natural
           enmity
           against
           several
           Creatures
           ,
           but
           especially
           against
           the
           Elephant
           ,
           which
           two
           are
           alwayes
           at
           variance
           one
           with
           another
           ▪
           in
           the
           Combate
           the
           Rhinoscerot
           aimeth
           at
           the
           Elephants
           belly
           ,
           which
           is
           his
           tenderest
           part
           ,
           and
           doth
           often
           overcome
           him
           ;
           against
           whom
           the
           Elephant
           fighteth
           very
           fiercely
           with
           his
           horn
           that
           he
           hath
           in
           his
           s●owt
           .
           His
           back
           is
           of
           a
           dapple
           gray
           ,
           and
           defended
           as
           it
           were
           with
           divers
           shields
           ,
           from
           whence
           we
           may
           gather
           the
           great
           strength
           of
           this
           beast
           
             (
             Philippus
             Camerarius
          
           speaking
           of
           the
           Rhinoscerot
           ,
           saith
           that
           i●
           is
           something
           lower
           than
           the
           Elephant
           ,
           but
           is
           as
           long
           as
           a
           wild
           Ox
           ,
           he
           is
           cloven
           footed
           ,
           but
           his
           skin
           is
           of
           a
           box
           colour
           ,
           but
           so
           hard
           and
           impenetrable
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           like
           Armour
           to
           him
           ;
           he
           hath
           no
           weapon
           to
           defend
           himself
           with
           but
           his
           horn
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           often
           runneth
           through
           the
           belly
           of
           the
           Elephant
           ,
           which
           is
           his
           chief
           Enemy
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           Combat
           the
           Elephant
           hath
           a
           great
           care
           lest
           the
           Rhinoscerot
           should
           thrust
           against
           his
           throat
           ,
           
           which
           if
           he
           did
           ,
           it
           would
           soon
           strangle
           him
           ;
           the
           hatred
           and
           enmity
           that
           there
           is
           between
           these
           two
           Creatures
           is
           very
           great
           ,
           and
           almost
           incredible
           .
           Imma●uel
           King
           of
           Portugal
           carried
           a
           Rhinoscerot
           to
           Rome
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           way
           they
           were
           Ship
           wrackt
           ;
           the
           Rhinoscerot
           although
           he
           were
           shackled
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           wonderful
           to
           see
           what
           shift
           he
           made
           to
           swim
           ,
           bu●
           at
           the
           last
           he
           perished
           in
           a
           Rock
           ,
           Philippus
           Camerarius
           ●ells
           us
           another
           story
           of
           the
           Rinoscerot
           ,
           who
           when
           he
           was
           set
           on
           shoar
           ,
           was
           perceived
           to
           trem●le
           and
           shake
           extremely
           ;
           the
           reason
           of
           which
           a●terwards
           was
           perceived
           to
           be
           an
           Elephant
           which
           he
           there
           saw
           afar
           off
           ;
           the
           Rhinoscerot
           betakes
           himself
           to
           fight
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           eagerness
           pursues
           the
           Elephant
           ,
           making
           a
           lamentable
           noise
           as
           ne
           went
           ,
           and
           destroying
           all
           before
           him
           .
        
         
           We
           come
           now
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           Unicorn
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           thing
           observable
           is
           his
           horn
           ,
           which
           is
           two
           Cubits
           lon●
           ,
           white
           and
           shining
           within
           ,
           but
           is
           black
           without
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           light
           nor
           hollow
           as
           other
           horns
           are
           ,
           neither
           is
           it
           so
           plain
           and
           smooth
           ,
           but
           is
           sharp
           and
           rough
           like
           a
           file
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           end
           of
           it
           as
           sharp
           and
           piked
           as
           a
           sword
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           ea●ily
           runs
           his
           horn
           into
           any
           thing
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Although
           he
           be
           very
           fierce
           ,
           yet
           he
           is
           mild
           and
           gentle
           to
           the
           Females
           ,
           and
           is
           often
           found
           asleep
           by
           them
           in
           the
           fields
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           they
           are
           taken
           ;
           they
           have
           another
           way
           to
           take
           them
           ,
           viz.
           To
           cloath
           a
           strong
           young
           man
           in
           womans
           apparel
           ,
           perfuming
           his
           garments
           with
           rich
           scents
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           stand
           in
           the
           fields
           ;
           the
           Unicorn
           smelling
           him
           presently
           comes
           to
           him
           ,
           the
           huntsmen
           hide
           themselves
           ,
           
           but
           yet
           keeps
           within
           sight
           of
           him
           ;
           the
           young
           man
           layes
           his
           hands
           upon
           his
           eyes
           ,
           and
           so
           blind-folds
           him
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           Huntsmen
           come
           softly
           behind
           him
           ,
           and
           take
           him
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Unicorn
           is
           so
           exceeding
           strong
           that
           it
           is
           invincible
           ,
           a
           wild
           Creature
           ,
           inhabiting
           only
           Mountains
           and
           Desarts
           ,
           to
           which
           Job
           alludes
           ;
           who
           speaking
           of
           the
           Unicorn
           ,
           saith
           ,
           Chap.
           39.
           12.
           
           
             Can
             the
          
           Unicorn
           
             be
             tamed
             ,
             or
             canst
             thou
             bind
             him
             ?
          
           Whence
           it
           appears
           to
           be
           very
           fierce
           and
           wild
           ,
           because
           it
           cannot
           be
           tamed
           ;
           for
           we
           have
           tamed
           
             Lyons
             ,
             Panthers
          
           ,
           and
           Tygers
           ,
           but
           this
           we
           could
           never
           tame
           .
           4.
           
           It
           's
           horn
           is
           an
           excellent
           Antidote
           and
           preservative
           against
           poyson
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           if
           water
           hath
           been
           poysoned
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           but
           touched
           with
           his
           horn
           ,
           it
           takes
           away
           the
           poysonous
           quality
           ;
           it
           was
           a
           Custome
           in
           old
           time
           among
           rich
           men
           to
           have
           drinking
           Cups
           made
           of
           the
           Unicorns
           horn
           ,
           and
           when
           at
           any
           time
           they
           drank
           ,
           they
           used
           to
           have
           a
           piece
           of
           the
           horn
           in
           the
           Cup
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           very
           much
           commended
           by
           Physicians
           ;
           now
           having
           explained
           the
           properties
           of
           the
           Unicorn
           ,
           we
           will
           next
           consider
           what
           we
           may
           learn
           from
           it
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Nazianzen
           ,
           in
           his
           13
           Orations
           ,
           compares
           the
           Philosopher
           and
           the
           Unicorn
           together
           ;
           for
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           As
           the
           Unicorn
           loveth
           solitude
           ,
           so
           he
           who
           addicts
           himself
           wholly
           to
           good
           learning
           ,
           desires
           nothing
           so
           much
           as
           privacy
           and
           retiredness
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           the
           Unicorn
           loveth
           to
           be
           on
           the
           high
           Mountains
           ▪
           so
           wise
           men
           ought
           to
           despise
           and
           sleight
           these
           worldly
           things
           ,
           as
           below
           them
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           As
           the
           Unicorn
           hateth
           any
           slavery
           or
           servitude
           ,
           
           so
           the
           true
           Philosopher
           should
           be
           servant
           to
           none
           ▪
           nor
           should
           he
           dwell
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           in
           another
           mans
           brains
           ,
           taking
           up
           and
           changing
           his
           opinions
           ,
           on
           anothers
           judgment
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           I
           suppose
           that
           that
           in
           the
           Psalms
           is
           unknown
           to
           few
           ,
           Psal
           .
           22.
           22.
           where
           Christ
           being
           compassed
           about
           with
           most
           cruel
           Enemies
           ,
           makes
           sad
           complaints
           as
           of
           their
           cruel
           usage
           ,
           and
           compares
           them
           to
           Lyons
           and
           Unicorns
           ,
           saying
           ,
           in
           the
           fore-cited
           place
           ,
           
             Save
             me
             from
             the
          
           Lyons
           
             mouth
             ,
             from
             the
             horns
             of
             the
          
           Unicorn
           ;
           by
           which
           we
           are
           to
           understand
           ,
           more
           especially
           ,
           the
           cruelty
           of
           those
           who
           Crucified
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           although
           it
           may
           not
           unfitly
           be
           applyed
           to
           all
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           for
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           As
           the
           Unicorn
           is
           a
           very
           cruel
           Creat●re
           ;
           so
           the
           Enemies
           of
           Christ
           were
           strong
           and
           cruel
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           it
           is
           strong
           and
           vigorous
           ,
           so
           are
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           As
           it
           is
           very
           difficult
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           and
           when
           taken
           ,
           as
           difficult
           to
           tame
           it
           ,
           which
           
             Job
             ,
             Chap.
          
           39.
           9.
           seems
           to
           hint
           to
           us
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Will
             the
          
           Unicorn
           
             be
             willing
             to
             serve
             thee
             ,
             or
             abide
             by
             thy
             Crib
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             binde
             the
          
           Unicorn
           
             with
             his
             band
             in
             the
             f●rrow
             ,
             &c.
             so
             the
             Enemies
             of
             Christ
             are
             implacable
             .
          
        
         
           4.
           
           As
           the
           Unicorn
           loveth
           to
           dwell
           in
           solitary
           places
           ,
           never
           keeping
           company
           with
           any
           other
           Creature
           ;
           thus
           the
           Enemies
           of
           Christ
           will
           by
           no
           means
           be
           reduced
           to
           the
           society
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           but
           do
           still
           go
           on
           in
           enmity
           and
           hatred
           against
           it
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           In
           other
           places
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           the
           Church
           and
           Jewish
           state
           is
           compared
           to
           a
           Unicorn
           ;
           so
           Num.
           23.
           22.
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           God
           brought
           them
           o●t
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           
           he
           hath
           the
           strength
           of
           a
           Unicorn
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           same
           words
           are
           there
           used
           ,
           N●mb
           .
           24.
           8.
           like
           to
           which
           we
           have
           Deut.
           33.
           17.
           
           
             His
             horns
             are
             like
             the
             horns
             of
             a
          
           Unicorn
           ,
           
             with
             them
             he
             will
             push
             the
             people
             together
             to
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             Earth
          
           ;
           so
           the
           Family
           of
           Joseph
           is
           compared
           to
           the
           horns
           of
           a
           Unicorn
           ;
           so
           
             David
             ,
             Psal
          
           .
           75.
           praye●
           that
           his
           K
           ●gdom
           might
           be
           exalted
           as
           the
           horns
           of
           a
           Unicorn
           ;
           and
           in
           general
           we
           may
           re●em●le
           this
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           all
           holy
           and
           pious
           men
           that
           ever
           have
           ,
           or
           shall
           be
           in
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           without
           doubt
           the
           horn
           is
           an
           Emblem
           of
           power
           and
           strength
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           defence
           ,
           which
           we
           may
           liken
           to
           the
           true
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           presence
           ,
           aid
           ,
           and
           assistance
           ,
           and
           then
           we
           may
           learn
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           As
           the
           Unicorns
           horn
           is
           so
           high
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           defends
           himself
           against
           all
           inj●ries
           ,
           so
           the
           Churches
           wellfare
           and
           safety
           consists
           in
           the
           knowledge
           and
           love
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           And
           as
           his
           horn
           is
           an
           excellent
           Antidote
           against
           all
           poyson
           ,
           so
           the
           knowle●ge
           and
           love
           of
           God
           is
           an
           excellent
           remedy
           against
           all
           vice
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           As
           the
           chief
           thing
           that
           Huntsmen
           regard
           in
           a
           Unicorn
           ,
           is
           his
           hor●
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           most
           certain
           that
           the
           main
           reason
           of
           the
           Churches
           sufferings
           is
           (
           as
           I
           may
           so
           speak
           )
           her
           horn
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           her
           great
           confidence
           and
           affiance
           in
           God.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           As
           it
           is
           very
           difficult
           to
           take
           the
           Unicorn
           alive
           ,
           and
           when
           she
           is
           hunted
           taketh
           great
           care
           of
           ●e●
           horn
           ;
           thus
           the
           Church
           ought
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           all
           her
           afflictions
           to
           take
           great
           heed
           ,
           lest
           she
           lo●e
           her
           horn
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           her
           knowledge
           and
           love
           of
           God
           ;
           these
           
           heads
           of
           inferences
           might
           be
           further
           inlarged
           I
           shall
           add
           a
           story
           which
           I
           have
           read
           in
           the
           third
           Book
           of
           
             Philip's
             Declamationes
          
           ,
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           that
           he
           saw
           the
           Church
           pictured
           like
           to
           a
           Unicorn
           standing
           ,
           one
           half
           of
           which
           only
           appeared
           ,
           but
           immediately
           it
           appeared
           in
           his
           full
           proportion
           ;
           about
           whom
           stood
           divers
           beasts
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Elephant
             ,
             Panther
          
           ,
           &c.
           making
           a
           great
           noise
           about
           him
           ;
           the
           Unicorn
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           standing
           undauntedly
           .
           He
           addeth
           there
           ,
           ●hat
           the
           Church
           hath
           in
           this
           World
           sometimes
           prosperity
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           adversity
           ,
           but
           alwayes
           hath
           great
           Enemies
           ,
           which
           she
           at
           last
           overcometh
           ;
           by
           the
           way
           here
           we
           may
           take
           notice
           that
           oftentimes
           states
           and
           Kingdoms
           are
           called
           by
           the
           name
           of
           horns
           ;
           for
           as
           horns
           are
           of
           no
           use
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           defend
           the
           body
           ,
           so
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           ,
           unless
           they
           defend
           the
           Church
           ,
           are
           useless
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Also
           Christ
           himself
           and
           his
           Kingdom
           are
           not
           unfitly
           compared
           to
           an
           Unicorns
           horn
           ;
           for
           although
           we
           have
           it
           not
           expresly
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Bible
           ,
           yet
           we
           read
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           Numbers
           ,
           that
           when
           Balaam
           was
           to
           bless
           Israel
           he
           taketh
           many
           similitudes
           from
           the
           Unicorn
           ,
           from
           whence
           we
           may
           learn
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           as
           the
           Unicorn
           is
           an
           invincible
           Creature
           ;
           thus
           the
           Church
           shall
           prevail
           against
           the
           gates
           of
           Hell
           ;
           moreover
           ,
           as
           the
           Unicorn
           with
           his
           horn
           doth
           overcome
           all
           other
           Creatures
           ;
           thus
           we
           by
           this
           horn
           of
           Christ
           do
           overcome
           all
           the
           temptations
           of
           Sathan
           ,
           and
           of
           wicked
           men
           ;
           and
           as
           his
           horn
           is
           a
           Sovereign
           remedy
           against
           poyson
           ,
           so
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Christ
           is
           the
           horn
           of
           Salvation
           ,
           in
           which
           sin
           is
           
           destroyed
           ,
           death
           is
           abolished
           and
           overcome
           ,
           and
           everlasting
           life
           promised
           to
           all
           Believers
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Unicorn
           spareth
           the
           Female
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           weaker
           ;
           thus
           Christ
           loveth
           and
           cherisheth
           those
           that
           are
           of
           a
           contrite
           heart
           ;
           to
           conclude
           ,
           as
           the
           Unicorn
           pursueth
           any
           one
           that
           goeth
           about
           to
           ensnare
           him
           ;
           thus
           Christ
           doth
           by
           his
           horn
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           oppose
           all
           that
           set
           themselves
           against
           his
           Gospel
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           to
           all
           Eternity
           they
           shall
           find
           nothing
           but
           severe
           punishments
           and
           torments
           ,
           inexpressible
           and
           intolerable
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XII
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           Horse
           .
        
         
           THe
           Americans
           never
           saw
           this
           Creature
           ,
           till
           about
           a
           hundred
           years
           since
           ,
           and
           therefore
           when
           they
           saw
           a
           man
           on
           Horse-back
           they
           thought
           the
           man
           and
           the
           Horse
           to
           be
           one
           individual
           Creature
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           much
           afraid
           of
           it
           ;
           this
           being
           the
           Creature
           that
           Conquered
           the
           Indians
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           not
           bring
           Horses
           ,
           the
           Indians
           overcame
           them
           ;
           this
           is
           a
           very
           useful
           and
           necessary
           Creature
           to
           man
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           only
           for
           war
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           Journeying
           ;
           concerning
           his
           usefulness
           in
           war
           ,
           we
           have
           it
           set
           down
           at
           large
           in
           
             Job
             ,
             chap.
          
           39.
           22
           ,
           23.
           &c.
           
             Hast
             thou
             given
             the
          
           Horse
           
             strength
             ,
             hast
             thou
             cloathed
             his
             neck
             with
             Thunder
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             make
             him
             afraid
             as
             a
          
           Grass-hopper
           ?
           
           
             The
             glory
             of
             his
             Nostrils
             is
             terrible
             ,
             he
             paweth
             in
             the
             Valley
             ,
             and
             rejoyceth
             in
             his
             strength
             ,
             he
             goeth
             out
             to
             meet
             the
             armed
             men
             ,
             he
             mocketh
             at
             fear
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             affrighted
             ,
             neither
             turneth
             he
             back
             from
             the
             sword
             .
          
           v.
           25.
           
           
             He
             saith
             among
             the
             Trumpets
             ,
             ha
             ,
             ha
             ,
             he
             smelleth
             the
             battel
             afar
             off
             ,
             the
             thunder
             of
             the
             Captains
             ,
             and
             the
             shoutings
             .
          
           These
           words
           God
           himself
           speaketh
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           as
           of
           a
           noble
           spirited
           Creature
           ;
           in
           all
           ages
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           well
           without
           as
           within
           the
           Church
           ,
           men
           have
           had
           a
           great
           love
           and
           care
           of
           their
           Horses
           ,
           above
           other
           Creatures
           ;
           so
           that
           we
           find
           them
           sometimes
           to
           be
           careful
           of
           them
           ,
           we
           find
           Solomon
           (
           1
           Kings
           4.
           26.
           had
           some
           thousands
           of
           Horses
           ,
           too
           much
           confiding
           in
           them
           ,
           against
           the
           express
           command
           of
           God.
           Deut.
           17.
           where
           we
           read
           that
           the
           King
           is
           not
           to
           multiply
           the
           number
           of
           his
           Horses
           ;
           there
           were
           in
           Egypt
           many
           rare
           Horses
           ,
           and
           therefore
           lest
           the
           Jews
           ,
           by
           having
           any
           converse
           with
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           should
           learn
           their
           Customes
           and
           manners
           ,
           God
           did
           forbid
           all
           Princes
           to
           multiply
           their
           Horses
           ,
           which
           command
           Solomon
           violated
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           several
           Troops
           of
           Horses
           brought
           him
           from
           Egypt
           ,
           1.
           
           King.
           10.
           29.
           
           It
           was
           a
           custom
           among
           the
           Persians
           ,
           to
           bury
           the
           dead
           Carkasses
           of
           their
           Horses
           ,
           and
           therefore
           we
           read
           that
           Simon
           at
           Athens
           buried
           his
           Horses
           by
           his
           own
           Tomb
           ;
           and
           
             Julius
             Caesar
          
           did
           erect
           a
           marble
           Monument
           for
           his
           Horse
           in
           his
           own
           Temple
           ;
           and
           
             Antonius
             verus
          
           did
           set
           up
           a
           golden
           Image
           ,
           in
           honour
           of
           his
           
             Horse
             ;
             Poppe●
             Sabina
             ,
             Nero's
          
           Wife
           ,
           had
           her
           Horses
           shod
           with
           golden
           shooes
           ;
           Glaucus
           (
           in
           the
           third
           Book
           of
           
           
             Georgicks
             )
             Potneius
          
           fed
           his
           Horses
           with
           mans
           flesh
           ;
           Nero
           did
           adorn
           his
           Horse
           with
           a
           gown
           that
           the
           Senators
           only
           wore
           ,
           and
           every
           week
           allowed
           them
           so
           much
           ;
           thus
           Caligula
           went
           beyond
           them
           all
           ,
           he
           inviting
           his
           Horses
           to
           dinner
           ,
           and
           did
           make
           them
           drink
           in
           golden
           bowls
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           made
           one
           of
           his
           
             Horses
             Consul
          
           ;
           as
           he
           once
           (
           a
           most
           horrid
           fact
           )
           made
           himself
           Priest
           ,
           and
           his
           Horse
           his
           associate
           .
           
             Theophylact
             ,
             Patriarch
             of
             Constantinople
          
           ,
           alwayes
           kept
           above
           two
           thousand
           Horses
           ;
           which
           he
           fed
           not
           with
           Hay
           and
           barley
           ,
           but
           with
           Spices
           ,
           Figs
           ,
           Raisins
           ,
           Wine
           ,
           &c.
           nay
           ,
           when
           at
           any
           time
           he
           was
           at
           the
           Communion
           ,
           doing
           his
           office
           ,
           if
           one
           had
           come
           to
           him
           and
           told
           him
           that
           one
           of
           his
           Mares
           had
           foaled
           ,
           he
           would
           for
           joy
           immediately
           have
           left
           off
           ,
           and
           seen
           his
           Mare
           ,
           and
           then
           come
           again
           to
           make
           an
           end
           ;
           thus
           Alexander
           ,
           in
           the
           honour
           of
           his
           Bucephalus
           ,
           did
           erect
           a
           great
           City
           ;
           so
           in
           all
           Ages
           of
           the
           World
           great
           hath
           been
           the
           folly
           and
           madness
           of
           Princes
           ,
           in
           taking
           over-care
           for
           their
           Horses
           ;
           and
           so
           we
           read
           in
           
             Homer
             ,
             Il.
          
           8.
           that
           the
           wife
           of
           Hector
           fed
           her
           Horse
           as
           constantly
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           same
           dyet
           as
           she
           did
           her
           Husband
           .
           
             Conradus
             Gesner
          
           speaking
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           hath
           digested
           ,
           in
           one
           Alphabetical
           order
           ,
           all
           those
           proper
           names
           that
           have
           been
           formerly
           given
           to
           Horses
           ;
           but
           I
           shall
           come
           now
           more
           particularly
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           Horses
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Horse
           is
           an
           understanding
           ,
           docile
           Creature
           ,
           but
           especially
           are
           those
           that
           are
           bred
           in
           the
           Islands
           of
           the
           Baltick
           Sea
           ;
           and
           those
           that
           are
           bred
           in
           Selandia
           ,
           though
           small
           ,
           yet
           are
           very
           strong
           ;
           
           those
           are
           o●●erve●
           to
           be
           very
           do●ile
           a●ove
           other
           Horses
           ;
           for
           they
           will
           understand
           their
           Masters
           by
           a
           ●od
           or
           a
           sign
           ;
           t●ey
           have
           been
           ●aught
           to
           walk
           upon
           their
           two
           hi●●er
           feet
           ,
           ●o
           sit
           dow●
           ,
           to
           take
           their
           meat
           with
           their
           two
           ●ore-●ee●
           out
           o●
           a
           dish
           ,
           and
           to
           hold
           up
           a
           〈◊〉
           with
           their
           ●ore-●eet
           ,
           to
           wink
           ,
           to
           lay
           their
           heads
           upon
           their
           backs
           ,
           to
           run
           round
           in
           a
           Circle
           ,
           to
           kneel
           down
           that
           t●eir
           Masters
           ●ight
           get
           up
           ;
           they
           h●ve
           ●een
           al●o
           ●a●ght
           to
           reverence
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           certain
           ge●t●res
           that
           they
           are
           taught
           ,
           all
           which
           C●sp●an
           affirmeth
           that
           he
           hath
           seen
           ;
           and
           Pausanias
           rela●eth
           of
           a●ot●er
           Horse
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           Olympick
           Games
           ,
           as
           of●en
           as
           ●e
           go●
           the
           Victory
           ,
           would
           run
           to
           the
           chief
           Officer
           imme●iately
           ,
           to
           let
           him
           understand
           that
           he
           had
           overcome
           ;
           they
           may
           be
           taught
           to
           leap
           over
           Ditches
           ,
           to
           go
           up
           hills
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           go
           down
           again
           ;
           nay
           ,
           they
           understand
           their
           own
           names
           ,
           and
           oftentimes
           are
           seen
           to
           be
           drunk
           ,
           which
           they
           will
           soon
           be
           with
           W●●e
           ,
           or
           any
           strong
           liquor
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           is
           a
           warlike
           fierce
           Creature
           ,
           endued
           with
           great
           strength
           a●d
           co●rage
           ▪
           me●alsome
           Horses
           often
           moving
           their
           j●ws
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           foaming
           at
           the
           mouth
           :
           for
           Aristotle
           el●eth
           us
           that
           it
           is
           a
           sign
           of
           a
           strong
           Horse
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           in
           co●tinual
           motion
           of
           one
           part
           or
           other
           ;
           motion
           and
           hea●
           together
           or
           causing
           foam
           ,
           according
           to
           t●a●
           of
           Virgil
           ,
           
             
               Stat
               sonipes
               ,
               &
               frae●a
               f●●ex
               sp●mantia
               mandet
               .
            
          
        
         
           Thus
           we
           find
           
             G●●●c●
             dim
          
           ,
           in
           his
           second
           Book
           of
           the
           War
           ●e●wee●
           〈◊〉
           ●●ench
           and
           the
           Italiaus
           ,
           saith
           tha●
           the
           Horses
           did
           as
           ●uch
           service
           in
           the
           War
           as
           men
           ;
           ●iting
           ,
           ki●k
           ●g
           ,
           and
           leaping
           upon
           men
           ;
           
           which
           also
           appeareth
           from
           that
           place
           which
           we
           quoted
           in
           Job
           ;
           in
           War
           they
           ▪
           will
           neigh
           ,
           rage
           ,
           scrape
           the
           ground
           with
           their
           feet
           ,
           their
           Manes
           will
           stand
           upright
           ,
           and
           can
           very
           hardly
           ●e
           held
           in
           ;
           he
           knoweth
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           nay
           ,
           he
           knoweth
           the
           very
           noise
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Horses
           ;
           he
           is
           not
           at
           all
           terrified
           with
           the
           Sword
           ,
           nor
           is
           he
           afraid
           with
           the
           noise
           of
           Trumpets
           ,
           Quivers
           ,
           Spears
           ,
           nor
           Shields
           ,
           but
           loveth
           to
           be
           among
           them
           ,
           being
           as
           valiant
           as
           the
           Souldiers
           themselves
           ,
           being
           daunted
           with
           nothing
           ,
           but
           pricketh
           up
           his
           ears
           ,
           and
           standeth
           as
           it
           were
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           courage
           ;
           sometimes
           Horses
           will
           not
           be
           so
           stout
           and
           valiant
           ,
           as
           at
           other
           times
           ;
           thus
           we
           read
           in
           Virgil
           ,
           lib.
           10.
           of
           Merentius
           Horse
           ,
           
             
               Flet
               Pallantis
               equus
               .
            
          
        
         
           3.
           
           There
           are
           several
           Creatures
           which
           are
           proud
           ,
           but
           the
           Horse
           more
           especially
           ,
           and
           that
           chiefly
           when
           he
           seeth
           himself
           to
           have
           rich
           Trappings
           on
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           of
           Virgil
           ,
           in
           the
           third
           Book
           of
           his
           Georgicks
           ;
           
             
               Frena
               Pelethronii
               ,
               lapithae
               gyrosqae
               debere
               ,
            
             
               Impositi
               dors
               ,
               oatque
               equitem
               docure
               sub
               armis
               .
            
          
        
         
           Which
           take
           thus
           in
           English
           .
           
             
               Lapithes
               first
               the
               Art
               of
               Riding
               found
               ,
            
             
               And
               Horsemen
               taught
               to
               fight
               or'e
               trampled
               ground
               .
            
          
        
         
           When
           Bucephalus
           is
           naked
           and
           hath
           no
           Trappings
           ,
           he
           will
           suffer
           any
           Horse-courser
           to
           ride
           him
           ,
           but
           when
           once
           he
           hath
           his
           Trappings
           ,
           then
           no
           one
           shall
           back
           him
           but
           his
           Master
           
             Alexander
             ▪
          
           the
           like
           also
           was
           observed
           of
           
             Julius
             Caesars
          
           Horse
           ,
           whose
           fore-feet
           were
           very
           handsom
           ,
           and
           almost
           like
           unto
           mens
           feet
           ;
           Erasmus
           applyeth
           it
           to
           poor
           men
           ,
           who
           
           will
           admit
           any
           one
           into
           their
           Society
           ;
           but
           if
           once
           they
           grow
           to
           be
           rich
           ,
           they
           scorn
           and
           despise
           all
           poor
           people
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           They
           are
           very
           much
           delighted
           with
           any
           Musical
           Instrument
           ;
           for
           they
           are
           observed
           sometimes
           even
           to
           weep
           for
           joy
           at
           it
           ,
           but
           most
           of
           all
           he
           is
           pleased
           at
           the
           sound
           of
           a
           Trumpet
           ;
           he
           terrifieth
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           but
           himself
           is
           not
           at
           all
           afraid
           ;
           he
           runneth
           into
           the
           battel
           ,
           rageth
           and
           foameth
           ,
           but
           the
           more
           when
           he
           seeth
           his
           Trappings
           .
           Pliny
           speaking
           of
           Horses
           ,
           mentioneth
           a
           sort
           of
           people
           in
           Italy
           ,
           that
           taught
           their
           Horses
           to
           dance
           at
           the
           sound
           of
           a
           Trumpet
           ,
           which
           they
           used
           to
           do
           at
           great
           feasts
           ;
           and
           therefore
           when
           the
           Enemy
           waged
           war
           with
           them
           ,
           they
           had
           the
           best
           Trumpets
           they
           could
           get
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Enemies
           Horses
           were
           so
           transported
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           leap
           and
           dance
           ,
           and
           run
           with
           their
           Masters
           on
           their
           backs
           into
           their
           Enemies
           Camp.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           They
           are
           the
           most
           leacherous
           Creatures
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           man
           onely
           excepted
           ;
           they
           are
           mad
           when
           in
           the
           Act
           ,
           and
           will
           bite
           any
           Horse
           that
           cometh
           nigh
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           Mares
           are
           more
           leacherous
           than
           the
           Horses
           ;
           it
           is
           fabulous
           that
           is
           reported
           of
           the
           Mares
           in
           Portugal
           ,
           who
           are
           reported
           ,
           by
           drawing
           in
           the
           wind
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           kind
           of
           false
           conception
           ,
           (
           as
           Hens
           oftentimes
           lay
           windy
           Eggs
           )
           but
           what
           they
           bring
           forth
           never
           liveth
           long
           ;
           those
           that
           would
           satisfie
           themselves
           further
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           may
           read
           more
           in
           the
           third
           Book
           of
           Georgicks
           ,
           like
           to
           that
           fabulous
           report
           I
           have
           read
           of
           the
           Tygers
           conceiving
           with
           the
           wind
           ;
           but
           so
           great
           is
           the
           
           leachery
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           copulate
           wit●
           the
           Mare
           that
           foaled
           him
           ;
           Aristotle
           in
           his
           History
           of
           Animals
           ,
           lib.
           9.
           
           Chap.
           47.
           saith
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           
             Scythia's
             Horse
          
           was
           compelled
           to
           copula●e
           with
           the
           Mare
           that
           cast
           him
           ,
           she
           being
           covered
           over
           with
           cloaths
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           see
           her
           ;
           but
           yet
           notwithstanding
           after
           he
           perceived
           it
           ,
           he
           ran
           away
           and
           threw
           himself
           down
           headlong
           from
           a
           high
           place
           ;
           Herodotus
           ,
           in
           his
           third
           Book
           ,
           relateth
           this
           story
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           Death
           of
           Cambyses
           it
           was
           so
           agreed
           upon
           among
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           that
           the
           next
           day
           seven
           Noblemen
           should
           be
           drawn
           into
           the
           City
           with
           Horses
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Horse
           that
           neighed
           first
           should
           be
           made
           King
           ;
           that
           night
           one
           of
           Darius
           his
           Servants
           took
           a
           Mare
           and
           tyed
           her
           to
           a
           post
           ,
           and
           there
           let
           her
           stand
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           while
           brought
           Darius
           his
           Horse
           to
           her
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           to
           ride
           upon
           the
           next
           day
           ;
           Darius
           his
           Horse
           coming
           by
           that
           place
           ,
           remembring
           the
           Mare
           that
           stood
           there
           the
           day
           before
           ,
           neighed
           ,
           upon
           which
           Darius
           was
           made
           King.
           
        
         
           Mares
           cast
           their
           Foals
           standing
           ,
           which
           no
           other
           Beasts
           do
           ;
           the
           Mare
           hath
           a
           great
           love
           for
           her
           Foal
           ,
           for
           she
           will
           dye
           if
           they
           be
           taken
           away
           from
           her
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           chance
           that
           the
           Dam
           dyeth
           ,
           some
           other
           Mare
           taketh
           care
           of
           the
           Foal
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           After
           they
           have
           cast
           their
           Foal
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           long
           time
           before
           she
           is
           proud
           again
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           The
           Horse
           is
           a
           fickle
           and
           unconstant
           Creature
           ,
           not
           caring
           much
           for
           company
           ,
           unless
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Copulation
           ,
           and
           then
           no
           Creatures
           love
           it
           more
           ;
           there
           is
           no
           leader
           or
           Captain
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           among
           
           H●r●e●
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           among
           Oxen
           and
           other
           Creaur●s
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           As
           Oxen
           delight
           to
           feed
           upon
           the
           Hills
           ,
           Hor●es
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           delight
           to
           feed
           upon
           a
           plain
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           most
           serviceable
           in
           time
           of
           VVar
           ;
           e
           ca●●o●
           endure
           to
           go
           in
           boggy
           ground
           ,
           and
           therefore
           Campanus
           ,
           we
           read
           in
           Livye's
           History
           ,
           advised
           ●●e
           ●nemy
           to
           go
           into
           some
           Moorish
           place
           ;
           the
           Ho●se
           taketh
           great
           delight
           in
           washing
           himself
           ,
           and
           t●eref●re
           will
           oftentimes
           lye
           down
           in
           the
           water
           ;
           w●en
           ●e
           drinketh
           he
           muddeth
           the
           water
           with
           his
           ●eet
           ▪
           but
           the
           Ox
           loveth
           to
           drink
           in
           clear
           water
           ;
           the
           reason
           of
           which
           may
           be
           ,
           because
           he
           seeth
           his
           shadow
           the
           better
           in
           it
           ;
           when
           Bucephalus
           was
           brought
           to
           Philip
           of
           Macedon
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           rage
           as
           if
           he
           were
           mad
           ;
           Alexander
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           but
           a
           young
           man
           ,
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           turned
           him
           to
           the
           Sun
           ,
           (
           for
           if
           he
           perceived
           the
           shadow
           ▪
           of
           any
           one
           ,
           it
           made
           him
           startle
           )
           and
           immediately
           the
           Horse
           was
           very
           gentle
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           admiration
           of
           his
           Father
           :
           great
           care
           is
           to
           be
           had
           that
           tame
           Fowl
           be
           not
           fed
           ●igh
           Horses
           ,
           for
           oftentimes
           they
           scatter
           t●eir
           feathers
           among
           their
           meat
           ,
           which
           breedeth
           diseases
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           Horses
           and
           Sheep
           are
           liable
           to
           as
           many
           diseases
           as
           man
           is
           ,
           wild
           Horses
           being
           often
           troubled
           with
           the
           Gout
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           ●re
           kept
           up
           in
           the
           Stable
           with
           the
           
             Iliack
             passion
          
           ,
           the
           Cramp
           ;
           they
           sometimes
           are
           stopped
           in
           their
           Ureters
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           make
           water
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           difficulty
           (
           which
           the●
           will
           do
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           ease
           if
           they
           are
           brought
           to
           a
           place
           where
           there
           is
           Sheeps
           dung
           )
           
           they
           have
           ●een
           oftentimes
           observed
           at
           the
           snuff
           a
           candle
           to
           cast
           their
           foal
           ,
           as
           it
           sometimes
           happe●eth
           to
           women
           in
           the
           like
           case
           .
           Some
           constand
           purge
           their
           Horses
           once
           every
           year
           ;
           it
           is
           bad
           f●
           Horses
           to
           stand
           nigh
           Hogs
           ,
           and
           as
           bad
           to
           have
           the●
           Stalls
           nigh
           any
           stinking
           Ditch
           ;
           a
           Horse
           as
           he
           groweth
           old
           ,
           so
           he
           groweth
           hoary
           ,
           as
           Aristotle
           saith
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           A
           Horse
           is
           a
           very
           laborious
           Creature
           ,
           especially
           if
           he
           be
           well
           fed
           ;
           Jovius
           ,
           in
           his
           fourth
           Book
           ▪
           saith
           ,
           that
           the
           Italians
           laughed
           at
           the
           Germans
           for
           cutting
           off
           their
           Horse
           tayls
           ,
           but
           ●et
           he
           commendeth
           them
           ,
           because
           it
           maketh
           Horses
           fatter
           ;
           for
           that
           nourishment
           which
           goeth
           into
           the
           tayl
           ,
           after
           it
           is
           cut
           off
           ,
           serveth
           to
           nourish
           the
           body
           ;
           th●●
           
             Philip
             Camerarius
          
           ,
           lib.
           1.
           
           Chap.
           36.
           saith
           ,
           t●at
           in
           a
           certain
           war
           between
           Maximilian
           and
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           the
           Germanes
           had
           the
           Manes
           and
           Tayls
           of
           their
           Horses
           cut
           off
           ,
           which
           as
           some
           are
           of
           opinion
           ,
           maketh
           them
           stronger
           and
           better
           for
           service
           ;
           I
           have
           read
           in
           
             Pa●lus
             Vinetus
          
           ,
           how
           that
           the
           Tartars
           used
           to
           dock
           their
           Horses
           Tayls
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           not
           hit
           their
           Rider
           with
           them
           ;
           but
           some
           do
           not
           so
           well
           allow
           of
           it
           .
           VVe
           then
           may
           see
           the
           falshood
           of
           that
           report
           ,
           that
           a
           Horse
           is
           fiercer
           when
           he
           hath
           no
           Trappings
           on
           ,
           when
           we
           see
           that
           Horses
           are
           delighted
           in
           colours
           ,
           and
           are
           pro●d
           when
           they
           have
           Trappings
           on
           ;
           and
           since
           the
           Horse
           is
           so
           useful
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           seen
           already
           ,
           to
           all
           Countreyes
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           punishme●t
           to
           those
           people
           that
           e●t
           Horse
           flesh
           ;
           as
           the
           Tartars
           ,
           who
           account
           the
           guts
           of
           Horses
           the
           greatest
           ornament
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           They
           exceedingly
           hate
           
             Bears
             ,
             Camels
          
           ,
           and
           
           Elephants
           ;
           as
           Herodotus
           ,
           in
           his
           first
           Book
           ,
           and
           7.
           
           Chap.
           giveth
           instances
           of
           more
           at
           large
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           Horses
           and
           Dogs
           are
           true
           and
           constant
           to
           their
           Masters
           ,
           unless
           they
           grow
           mad
           ;
           which
           love
           is
           greatly
           increased
           by
           making
           much
           of
           them
           ;
           no
           better
           way
           to
           make
           a
           Horse
           mild
           and
           gentle
           ,
           than
           to
           forbear
           striking
           of
           him
           as
           much
           as
           you
           can
           ;
           for
           he
           will
           do
           that
           by
           fair
           means
           ,
           which
           he
           will
           not
           do
           with
           the
           Spur
           and
           VVhip
           ;
           these
           are
           the
           several
           properties
           of
           the
           Horse
           ;
           we
           come
           now
           ,
           according
           to
           our
           method
           ,
           to
           draw
           some
           corrolaries
           from
           him
           ;
           we
           might
           compare
           him
           to
           Souldiers
           ,
           but
           I
           shall
           speak
           to
           that
           place
           ,
           Zach.
           1.
           8.
           
           
             I
             saw
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             behold
             a
             man
             riding
             upon
             a
             red
             Horse
             ;
             and
             he
             stood
             among
             the
             Myrtle
             trees
             that
             were
             in
             th●
             bottom
             ,
             and
             behind
             him
             were
             red
             Horses
             speckled
             and
             white
             ;
             then
             said
             I
             ,
             O
             my
             Lord
             ,
             what
             are
             these
             ?
             and
             the
             Angel
             that
             talked
             with
             me
             said
             ,
             I
             will
             shew
             thee
             what
             these
             be
             ;
             and
             the
             man
             that
             stood
             among
             the
             Myrtle
             Trees
             answered
             and
             said
             ,
             these
             are
             they
             whom
             the
             Lord
             hath
             sent
             to
             walk
             to
             and
             fro
             through
             the
             Earth
          
           ;
           To
           this
           agreeth
           that
           of
           the
           Prophet
           Habakk●k
           ,
           Chap.
           3.
           8.
           
           
             That
             thou
             didst
             ride
             upon
             thy
             Horses
             ,
             and
             thy
             Chariots
             of
             Salvation
          
           ;
           in
           which
           places
           the
           Apostles
           and
           all
           Ministers
           are
           compared
           to
           Horses
           ,
           on
           whom
           Christ
           rideth
           through
           the
           Earth
           to
           the
           eternal
           salvation
           of
           the
           VVorld
           ;
           many
           goo●
           inferences
           might
           be
           drawn
           from
           the
           Nature
           of
           this
           Animal
           ;
           I
           shall
           mention
           but
           few
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           As
           Horses
           carry
           burthens
           and
           packs
           into
           several
           Countries
           ;
           thus
           the
           Ministers
           prea
           ch
           the
           Gospel
           throughout
           the
           Earth
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           As
           t●e
           〈…〉
           no●
           where
           he
           list
           ,
           but
           is
           guided
           by
           the
           R●de●
           ,
           so
           the
           Ministers
           are
           by
           Christ
           himself
           placed
           in
           several
           parts
           of
           the
           VVorld
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           As
           Horses
           take
           the
           pains
           ,
           but
           their
           Masters
           receive
           the
           profit
           ;
           thus
           in
           all
           ages
           good
           Ministers
           are
           exposed
           to
           more
           dangers
           and
           difficulties
           then
           any
           other
           men
           ;
           thus
           when
           Christ
           preached
           to
           ●he
           multitude
           ,
           he
           was
           upon
           the
           water
           in
           a
           small
           fisher-boat
           ;
           (
           so
           the
           
             Minis
             ers
          
           are
           exposed
           to
           all
           dange●s
           )
           whe●
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           his
           hearers
           stood
           on
           the
           sh●●e
           safe
           and
           secure
           .
        
         
           4
           As
           Horses
           ,
           when
           they
           go
           through
           any
           Town
           or
           Village
           ,
           shall
           soon
           have
           the
           little
           Dogs
           barking
           at
           his
           heels
           ;
           so
           Minis●ers
           are
           still
           persecuted
           and
           perplexed
           by
           wicked
           men
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           And
           as
           we
           see
           that
           the
           Horse
           is
           not
           at
           all
           moved
           or
           troubled
           at
           the
           barking
           of
           these
           Dogs
           ,
           neither
           do
           they
           so
           much
           as
           mind
           them
           ,
           but
           go
           on
           their
           way
           ;
           so
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           do
           despise
           and
           make
           light
           of
           the
           scorns
           and
           jeers
           that
           the
           World
           putteth
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           As
           Horses
           do
           take
           a
           great
           delight
           and
           pleasure
           in
           washing
           themselves
           ;
           so
           it
           should
           be
           the
           chief
           care
           of
           Ministers
           to
           see
           their
           lives
           and
           conversations
           ,
           that
           they
           be
           pure
           and
           holy
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           As
           we
           see
           how
           docile
           and
           tractable
           Horses
           are
           ,
           yet
           fierce
           against
           their
           Enemies
           ;
           hence
           Ministers
           are
           taught
           to
           be
           meek
           and
           humble
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           armed
           against
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           As
           Horses
           are
           troubled
           with
           many
           diseases
           ;
           
           thus
           we
           commonly
           see
           that
           Ministers
           are
           liable
           to
           as
           many
           distempers
           ,
           if
           not
           more
           ,
           than
           other
           me●n
           and
           I
           may
           add
           also
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           no
           less
           subject
           to
           Vices
           ,
        
         
           Further
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           fore-cited
           place
           of
           
             Zach.
             Chap.
          
           1.
           v.
           8.
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           was
           seen
           to
           be
           among
           those
           Horses
           that
           were
           in
           the
           
             Prophets
             Vision
          
           ;
           thus
           have
           all
           good
           Ministers
           this
           to
           comfort
           them
           in
           their
           greatest
           miseries
           and
           afflictions
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           To
           conclude
           ,
           as
           Bucephalus
           would
           suffer
           no
           one
           to
           back
           him
           but
           Alexander
           ;
           thus
           should
           the
           Ministers
           take
           especial
           care
           not
           any
           wayes
           to
           be
           ensnared
           to
           Sathan
           ,
           and
           so
           made
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           the
           Devils
           Horses
           .
        
         
           We
           might
           have
           spoken
           to
           each
           of
           these
           heads
           much
           more
           than
           we
           have
           done
           .
           I
           could
           have
           shewn
           how
           fitly
           this
           Creature
           might
           be
           likened
           to
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           but
           especially
           to
           St.
           Paul
           ,
           who
           travelled
           many
           thousand
           miles
           ,
           and
           carried
           the
           Gospel
           into
           
             Spain
             ,
             Ant●●ch
          
           ,
           and
           Cappadocia
           ;
           neither
           was
           he
           satisfied
           with
           preaching
           once
           to
           a
           people
           ▪
           but
           often
           visited
           them
           ,
           to
           confirm
           them
           in
           the
           truths
           that
           he
           ●ad
           preached
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           We
           often
           find
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           that
           Horses
           have
           been
           tyred
           and
           wearied
           ,
           as
           we
           find
           the
           Horses
           of
           the
           Canaanites
           were
           ,
           Joshua
           11.
           9.
           
           Without
           question
           this
           was
           to
           teach
           the
           Jews
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           to
           put
           their
           whole
           confidence
           and
           trust
           in
           God
           ;
           for
           as
           a
           Horse
           ,
           as
           we
           said
           before
           ▪
           is
           very
           fierce
           ,
           leacherous
           ,
           and
           proud
           ;
           so
           we
           are
           commanded
           in
           the
           place
           quoted
           before
           ,
           to
           weaken
           these
           Horses
           ;
           〈…〉
           
           we
           ought
           to
           root
           out
           and
           avoid
           those
           vices
           ,
           of
           pride
           ,
           leachery
           ,
           &c.
           
           Origen
           ,
           upon
           the
           15.
           of
           Exodus
           ,
           compareth
           all
           wicked
           ,
           carnal
           men
           to
           Horses
           ,
           who
           have
           the
           Devil
           for
           their
           Rider
           ,
           and
           are
           delighted
           in
           the
           plains
           of
           Egypt
           ;
           by
           which
           we
           are
           to
           understand
           the
           allurements
           of
           this
           World
           ;
           he
           further
           goeth
           on
           and
           calleth
           
             Judas
             Christ's
          
           Horse
           ,
           because
           he
           carried
           the
           Gospel
           to
           several
           places
           of
           Judea
           ;
           but
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           took
           the
           Sop
           ,
           he
           had
           another
           Rider
           on
           his
           back
           ,
           who
           led
           him
           to
           eternal
           ruine
           .
           Origen
           proceedeth
           to
           give
           many
           other
           examples
           ,
           exhorting
           us
           to
           bridle
           our
           immoderate
           affections
           ,
           which
           oftentimes
           like
           wild
           Horses
           do
           often
           hurry
           us
           to
           the
           doing
           of
           what
           is
           contrary
           to
           reason
           ,
           like
           to
           that
           known
           verse
           ,
           
             
               Fertur
               equis
               a●riga
               ,
               nec
               audit
               currus
               habenas
               .
            
          
        
         
           Erasmus
           hath
           several
           inferences
           and
           corrolaries
           ,
           which
           he
           draweth
           from
           the
           Horse
           ;
           as
           1.
           
           The
           Horse
           ,
           if
           not
           tamed
           ,
           will
           be
           ruled
           by
           none
           ;
           thus
           Man
           by
           Nature
           is
           a
           wild
           and
           unruly
           Creature
           ,
           untill
           by
           good
           education
           he
           be
           better
           mannered
           ;
           and
           as
           a
           Horse
           is
           not
           at
           all
           the
           better
           for
           his
           rich
           Trappings
           ;
           thus
           these
           Worldly
           enjoyments
           do
           not
           at
           all
           better
           him
           that
           possesseth
           them
           ;
           and
           as
           we
           do
           not
           use
           to
           put
           an
           Asses
           Saddle
           on
           a
           Horses
           back
           ;
           so
           we
           ought
           not
           to
           back-bite
           or
           cast
           any
           reproach
           on
           the
           good
           name
           of
           our
           Neighbour
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           as
           we
           find
           that
           Horses
           are
           not
           tamed
           by
           stripes
           and
           blows
           ,
           but
           by
           gentle
           means
           ;
           so
           we
           see
           that
           Children
           at
           School
           are
           not
           so
           easily
           wrought
           on
           by
           the
           Rod
           and
           Ferula
           ,
           as
           by
           mild
           and
           gentle
           words
           ;
           nay
           ,
           we
           often
           see
           that
           good
           wi●●
           
           have
           been
           spoyled
           by
           the
           over
           harsh
           and
           austre
           carriage
           of
           their
           Masters
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           if
           at
           any
           time
           we
           see
           an
           unruly
           Horse
           ,
           we
           presently
           conclude
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           either
           for
           want
           of
           care
           ,
           or
           skill
           in
           the
           Rider
           ;
           so
           also
           we
           conclude
           ,
           if
           we
           see
           a
           people
           given
           to
           all
           vice
           and
           wickedness
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           fault
           of
           the
           Clergy
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           a
           free
           Horse
           needs
           no
           sput
           ,
           so
           he
           who
           loves
           learning
           ,
           needs
           no
           arguments
           to
           make
           him
           diligent
           ;
           and
           as
           we
           do
           not
           ride
           a
           Horse
           without
           a
           Bridle
           ,
           and
           if
           we
           see
           that
           he
           begins
           to
           be
           head-strong
           ,
           then
           to
           put
           on
           one
           ;
           so
           all
           men
           who
           are
           cholerick
           ,
           ought
           to
           restrain
           and
           bridle
           their
           passions
           at
           the
           first
           risings
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           when
           a
           Horse
           is
           made
           tame
           and
           tractable
           ,
           one
           may
           ride
           him
           without
           a
           bridle
           ,
           and
           easily
           guide
           him
           ;
           so
           when
           once
           a
           man
           hath
           conquered
           and
           subdued
           his
           passions
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           so
           easily
           afterwards
           exceed
           their
           due
           bounds
           and
           limits
           .
        
         
           As
           a
           Horse
           also
           ,
           when
           single
           ,
           can
           go
           in
           as
           narrow
           a
           path
           as
           a
           man
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           draws
           a
           Chariot
           ,
           he
           then
           is
           forced
           to
           go
           through
           thick
           and
           thin
           ;
           so
           we
           find
           it
           amongst
           men
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           content
           with
           their
           condition
           ,
           but
           still
           aiming
           at
           preferment
           ,
           do
           but
           thereby
           run
           into
           greater
           troubles
           and
           dangers
           .
        
         
           To
           conclude
           ,
           as
           Horses
           ,
           when
           they
           once
           grow
           old
           ,
           are
           good
           for
           nothing
           but
           the
           Cart
           or
           the
           Plough
           ;
           so
           while
           a
           man
           is
           in
           prosperity
           ,
           he
           is
           beloved
           of
           all
           ;
           but
           when
           in
           adversity
           ,
           then
           he
           is
           despised
           of
           all
           ;
           Sophocles
           ,
           in
           his
           Electra
           ,
           speaking
           of
           ●restes
           ,
           his
           aged
           School-master
           ,
           by
           whose
           mean●
           
           he
           killed
           Clytemnestra
           ,
           and
           Aegis●us
           ,
           said
           he
           was
           like
           a
           Horse
           ,
           who
           though
           he
           be
           old
           ,
           and
           have
           lost
           his
           strength
           ,
           yet
           did
           not
           lose
           his
           courage
           .
           Wasps
           and
           Hornets
           breed
           in
           the
           carkass
           of
           a
           dead
           Horse
           ,
           as
           Bees
           do
           in
           the
           carkass
           of
           an
           Ox
           ,
           which
           we
           are
           to
           understand
           thus
           ;
           that
           such
           kinds
           of
           small
           insects
           do
           use
           to
           lay
           their
           spawn
           or
           Egs
           in
           such
           Carrion
           ;
           and
           those
           things
           which
           we
           read
           in
           Exodus
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           History
           of
           Sampson
           ,
           that
           were
           done
           many
           of
           them
           contrary
           to
           the
           ordinary
           course
           of
           Nature
           ,
           have
           made
           some
           people
           think
           them
           incredible
           ,
           and
           almost
           impossible
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           been
           ignorant
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           how
           these
           insects
           and
           all
           such
           kinds
           of
           little
           Creatures
           are
           generated
           .
           Pliny
           tells
           us
           ,
           
             that
             although
             there
             be
             some
             herbs
             that
             will
             destroy
             the
             Palmer-worm
             ,
             yet
             if
             the
             head
             of
             a
             Mar●
             which
             hath
             been
             with
             Foal
             be
             laid
             by
             it
             ,
             it
             will
             preserve
             it
          
           ;
           some
           people
           do
           judge
           of
           the
           goodness
           of
           a
           Horse
           by
           his
           colours
           ;
           some
           do
           tell
           us
           that
           a
           good
           Horse
           must
           be
           thus
           qualified
           ;
           he
           must
           have
           the
           eyes
           ,
           stomack
           ,
           and
           neck
           of
           a
           Wolf
           ,
           the
           short
           eats
           ,
           long
           tayl
           ,
           and
           softly
           tread
           of
           a
           Fox
           ;
           the
           breast
           ,
           the
           pride
           ,
           and
           the
           hair
           of
           a
           Woman
           ;
           others
           say
           ,
           he
           must
           be
           like
           the
           Hare
           for
           swi●tness
           and
           agility
           ;
           the
           good
           eyes
           ,
           and
           hairs
           ,
           tayl
           of
           a
           Fox
           ,
           the
           thigh
           and
           the
           hair
           of
           an
           Ass
           ,
           the
           pride
           and
           suggestion
           of
           a
           VVoman
           ;
           others
           say
           a
           Horse
           must
           be
           ●s
           swift
           ,
           and
           leap
           as
           a
           Pike
           ,
           the
           sharp
           sight
           of
           a
           Serpent
           ,
           the
           broad
           breast
           and
           thick
           mane
           of
           a
           Lyon
           ,
           the
           cleanliness
           and
           soft
           tread
           of
           a
           
             Cat
             :
             Horses
          
           require
           great
           skill
           to
           keep
           them
           well
           ;
           Horses
           do
           not
           love
           to
           stand
           in
           a
           Stable
           alone
           ,
           but
           are
           abundance
           
           better
           when
           they
           have
           company
           with
           them
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           known
           story
           of
           the
           
             Trojan
             Horse
          
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           destroyed
           by
           those
           that
           got
           into
           it
           ;
           
             Joachimus
             Camerarius
          
           ,
           hath
           written
           a
           whole
           Book
           concerning
           Horses
           ,
           which
           is
           worth
           peru●●ng
           ,
           where
           the
           Reader
           may
           satisfie
           himself
           further
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           this
           Creature
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XIII
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           Ox.
           
        
         
           THe
           Ancient
           Greeks
           comprehend
           the
           wild
           Bull
           and
           Cow
           under
           this
           Creature
           ;
           there
           is
           a
           beast
           called
           Hyreinia
           ,
           much
           like
           to
           an
           Ox
           ,
           which
           they
           called
           by
           the
           same
           Name
           ,
           a
           very
           swift
           Creature
           ;
           this
           word
           Ox
           was
           formerly
           taken
           to
           signifie
           a
           Calf
           ,
           which
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           agreeth
           best
           with
           the
           body
           of
           a
           Man
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           very
           useful
           Creature
           ,
           it
           was
           used
           to
           be
           offered
           in
           sacrifices
           ,
           it
           is
           good
           for
           food
           ,
           the
           Husbandman
           maketh
           great
           use
           of
           him
           in
           tilling
           his
           ground
           ;
           formerly
           it
           did
           thresh
           the
           Corn
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           by
           leading
           him
           over
           the
           Corn
           ,
           and
           treading
           it
           ;
           the
           Earth
           is
           much
           fatned
           by
           his
           drug
           ▪
           shooes
           are
           made
           of
           his
           skin
           ,
           of
           horns
           are
           made
           Combs
           ,
           winding
           horns
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           things
           ,
           which
           we
           could
           not
           well
           want
           .
        
         
           He
           is
           a
           strong
           Creature
           ,
           endued
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           valour
           ,
           yet
           very
           gentle
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           His
           flesh
           is
           very
           hard
           of
           digestion
           ,
           especially
           
           when
           old
           ,
           which
           
             Baptista
             Porta
          
           thinketh
           would
           be
           tenderer
           ,
           were
           he
           baited
           with
           Dogs
           before
           he
           was
           killed
           ,
           for
           experience
           telleth
           us
           that
           the
           flesh
           of
           those
           Oxen
           that
           run
           among
           Bears
           ,
           is
           so
           tender
           that
           it
           will
           almost
           melt
           in
           the
           mouth
           ,
           but
           his
           blood
           is
           thicker
           ;
           thus
           it
           is
           in
           other
           Oxen
           ,
           that
           which
           maketh
           him
           appear
           to
           be
           the
           stronger
           ,
           is
           this
           ;
           that
           he
           never
           Coughs
           ,
           nor
           scarce
           ever
           bringeth
           any
           thing
           up
           out
           of
           his
           stomack
           ;
           (
           it
           is
           observed
           by
           some
           ,
           that
           a
           Minister
           is
           never
           heard
           to
           sneeze
           while
           he
           is
           preaching
           ,
           the
           reason
           of
           which
           I
           leave
           for
           the
           more
           curious
           to
           enquire
           into
           )
           this
           Creature
           hath
           many
           ventricles
           ,
           by
           which
           his
           food
           is
           better
           digested
           ;
           he
           is
           very
           hot
           naturally
           ,
           whose
           Milk
           serveth
           for
           the
           nourishment
           of
           his
           Body
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           that
           he
           giveth
           not
           so
           much
           Milk
           ,
           either
           as
           the
           Sheep
           or
           Goat
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           In
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Copulation
           he
           is
           like
           all
           other
           Creatures
           ,
           very
           mad
           and
           furious
           ,
           but
           otherw●se
           tame
           and
           gentle
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           He
           is
           observed
           to
           be
           given
           as
           little
           to
           leache●y
           as
           any
           other
           Creature
           ;
           and
           as
           before
           his
           Coitus
           he
           usually
           feedeth
           among
           Cows
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           he
           ●ccompanieth
           himself
           with
           Bulls
           ,
           which
           Aristotle
           hath
           observed
           to
           be
           the
           nature
           of
           several
           other
           Creatures
           ;
           lib.
           6.
           chap.
           18.
           in
           his
           History
           of
           Animals
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           He
           is
           much
           delighted
           in
           company
           ,
           and
           cannot
           endure
           solitude
           ;
           there
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           mutual
           love
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           between
           Oxen
           that
           work
           in
           the
           plough
           together
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           if
           his
           fellow
           be
           not
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           looketh
           about
           him
           to
           see
           if
           he
           can
           find
           him
           ,
           and
           
           will
           low
           untill
           he
           cometh
           to
           him
           .
           I
           shall
           not
           say
           any
           thing
           of
           his
           grateful
           resentment
           of
           courtesies
           ▪
           which
           is
           spoken
           of
           by
           the
           Prophet
           
             Isaiah
             ,
             chap.
          
           1.
           v.
           3.
           where
           the
           
             Ox
             is
             said
             to
             know
             his
             owner
             .
          
        
         
           6.
           
           This
           Creature
           is
           exceeding
           delighted
           in
           Musick
           ,
           and
           he
           never
           drinketh
           but
           in
           clear
           cold
           water
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           He
           loveth
           to
           be
           in
           the
           woods
           among
           the
           boughs
           ;
           it
           is
           by
           some
           observed
           ,
           that
           sometimes
           he
           feedeth
           backwards
           ;
           there
           is
           a
           certain
           herb
           in
           the
           field
           that
           the
           Ox
           loveth
           to
           feed
           on
           rather
           than
           grass
           ,
           in
           the
           leaves
           of
           which
           lyeth
           hid
           a
           little
           Creature
           ,
           much
           like
           a
           Bettle
           ,
           which
           will
           bite
           him
           and
           torment
           him
           so
           ,
           that
           oftentimes
           he
           killeth
           him
           ;
           an
           Ox
           is
           soonest
           fat
           when
           by
           himself
           ,
           and
           kept
           from
           Copulation
           ;
           but
           I
           have
           been
           informed
           ,
           that
           the
           quickest
           way
           to
           fatten
           him
           ,
           is
           often
           to
           wash
           him
           with
           warm
           water
           ,
           and
           feed
           him
           with
           beans
           and
           elm
           boughs
           ;
           Baptista
           was
           wont
           to
           give
           his
           Oxen
           those
           scraps
           of
           meat
           that
           came
           from
           his
           Table
           ,
           which
           in
           a
           short
           time
           made
           them
           so
           fat
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           scarcely
           go
           ;
           the
           Ox
           will
           work
           at
           the
           plough
           much
           better
           ,
           if
           he
           hath
           a
           live
           coal
           held
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           The
           Horns
           of
           a
           young
           Ox
           laid
           in
           hot
           wax
           will
           be
           soft
           and
           bend
           any
           wayes
           ;
           the
           Hoofs
           of
           an
           Ox
           ,
           if
           anoynted
           with
           wax
           ,
           oyl
           ,
           or
           pitch
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           sensible
           of
           any
           pain
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           He
           sheddeth
           his
           hair
           every
           year
           ;
           it
           is
           very
           strange
           that
           Nanzienzen
           telleth
           us
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           corn
           that
           is
           sown
           have
           an
           Ox
           horn
           lye
           amongst
           it
           ,
           that
           grain
           shall
           never
           grow
           ,
           be
           it
           what
           it
           will
           ;
           the
           Phy●ical
           cause
           of
           which
           is
           not
           yet
           found
           out
           ,
           although
           
           several
           writers
           ,
           as
           well
           sacred
           as
           Prophane
           ,
           have
           deduced
           several
           inferences
           from
           the
           nature
           of
           this
           beast
           ,
           yet
           for
           brevity
           sake
           I
           shall
           name
           but
           few
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           I
           shall
           speak
           to
           some
           places
           in
           the
           
             Old
             Testament
          
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           is
           mention
           made
           of
           this
           Creature
           ;
           as
           that
           it
           was
           offered
           for
           sacrifice
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           kind
           of
           a
           Type
           of
           Christ
           ,
           being
           offered
           sor
           ●s
           ,
           for
           before
           the
           Sacrificing
           of
           the
           beast
           ,
           they
           used
           to
           lay
           their
           hands
           upon
           the
           Heifer
           ,
           by
           which
           Rite
           was
           signified
           unto
           us
           ,
           that
           that
           particular
           beast
           was
           set
           apart
           for
           Sacrifice
           ;
           thus
           the
           voice
           that
           came
           to
           Christ
           from
           heaven
           ,
           did
           fore-tell
           that
           Christ
           should
           be
           the
           general
           Victime
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           the
           Heifer
           was
           slain
           before
           the
           
             ●
             abernacle
          
           ,
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           all
           the
           people
           ;
           thus
           was
           Christ
           crucified
           before
           Hier●salem
           ,
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           whole
           multitude
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           As
           his
           skin
           wa
           flead
           off
           ,
           and
           the
           beast
           also
           dismembered
           ,
           thus
           Christ
           lay
           naked
           upon
           the
           Cross
           ,
           there
           induring
           many
           stripes
           and
           wounds
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Heifer
           was
           sprinkled
           upon
           the
           horns
           of
           the
           Altar
           ;
           thus
           by
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           G●spel
           ,
           is
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           sprinkled
           throughout
           the
           whole
           World
           ;
           and
           as
           in
           old
           time
           an
           Ox
           or
           a
           Cow
           was
           given
           as
           a
           marriage
           pledge
           ,
           as
           one
           ,
           in
           Homer
           ,
           gave
           a
           hundred
           Oxen
           to
           his
           Father-in-Law
           as
           a
           pledge
           ;
           thus
           Christ
           is
           given
           to
           the
           World
           as
           a
           pledge
           of
           that
           Covenant
           which
           is
           made
           between
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           sinee
           the
           fall
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           as
           the
           Ox
           is
           the
           Husband-mans
           servant
           ,
           thus
           Christ
           was
           made
           servant
           to
           us
           all
           ,
           for
           he
           did
           
           (
           as
           the
           Apostles
           )
           wash
           the
           feet
           of
           several
           poor
           people
           ,
           yet
           he
           himself
           went
           on
           foot
           into
           Palestine
           ,
           and
           so
           finished
           the
           work
           of
           our
           Redemption
           ;
           moreover
           ,
           as
           the
           Ox
           is
           a
           strong
           Creature
           ,
           thus
           there
           was
           an
           infinite
           power
           given
           to
           Christ
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Ox
           was
           not
           an
           unclean
           Creature
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           ●ut
           gentle
           and
           tame
           ;
           thus
           there
           was
           never
           found
           any
           craft
           or
           guile
           in
           Christ's
           mouth
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           of
           al●
           men
           the
           most
           meek
           and
           humble
           ,
           and
           so
           inviting
           all
           men
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           as
           the
           Ox
           is
           a
           gentle
           tame
           Creature
           ,
           being
           seldom
           seen
           to
           fight
           with
           his
           fellows
           ,
           neither
           hath
           he
           any
           pride
           in
           him
           ,
           thus
           was
           Christ
           the
           meekest
           ,
           humblest
           person
           that
           ever
           lived
           on
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Sermons
           which
           he
           preached
           while
           he
           was
           here
           on
           the
           Earth
           ,
           tended
           all
           to
           exhort
           them
           to
           meekness
           and
           humility
           ;
           it
           is
           reported
           that
           there
           are
           some
           Oxen
           in
           Tar●ary
           ,
           which
           will
           kneel
           down
           like
           a
           Camel
           when
           they
           take
           up
           any
           burthen
           ;
           thus
           Christ
           patiently
           and
           willingly
           took
           up
           the
           Cross
           ;
           and
           as
           we
           see
           that
           Bees
           are
           bred
           out
           of
           the
           carkass
           of
           the
           Ox
           ;
           thus
           by
           the
           Death
           of
           Christ
           many
           have
           been
           turned
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           spiritual
           Death
           they
           are
           restored
           to
           life
           ;
           and
           as
           Corn
           that
           was
           but
           touched
           with
           the
           horn
           of
           an
           Ox
           will
           never
           come
           up
           in
           the
           ear
           ;
           thus
           wicked
           men
           ,
           through
           the
           just
           judgments
           of
           God
           perish
           to
           all
           eternity
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           unbelief
           .
           I
           might
           have
           inlarged
           on
           each
           of
           these
           particulars
           ,
           and
           also
           upon
           the
           several
           circumstances
           of
           the
           Sacrifice
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           the
           red
           Heifer
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           Law
           was
           offered
           for
           a
           Sacrifice
           ,
           which
           signified
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
           one
           drop
           of
           which
           (
           as
           St.
           Bernard
           saith
           )
           is
           sufficient
           for
           the
           Redemption
           of
           the
           whole
           World
           ,
           were
           there
           a
           thousand
           more
           than
           there
           are
           ;
           moreover
           ,
           we
           find
           ,
           that
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           (
           who
           represent
           the
           person
           of
           Christ
           )
           are
           compared
           in
           the
           Holy
           Scripture
           to
           Oxen
           ;
           the
           first
           place
           where
           we
           find
           them
           thus
           compared
           ,
           is
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           9.
           10.
           where
           we
           find
           the
           Apostles
           thus
           speaking
           ;
           
             If
             we
             have
             sown
             unto
             you
             spiritual
             things
             ,
             is
             it
             a
             great
             thing
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             receive
             your
             carnal
             things
             ?
             i.
             e.
          
           That
           as
           the
           Ox
           was
           not
           to
           be
           muzled
           that
           trod
           out
           the
           Corn
           ,
           which
           Law
           seemeth
           to
           have
           respect
           only
           to
           Oxen
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           from
           that
           place
           ,
           Deut.
           25.
           4.
           yet
           the
           Apostle
           sheweth
           that
           when
           this
           Law
           was
           given
           it
           had
           respect
           to
           Ministers
           ;
           but
           this
           will
           appear
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           ,
           we
           may
           compare
           Ministers
           and
           Oxen
           together
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           As
           the
           Ox
           is
           a
           stout
           Creature
           ,
           endued
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           courage
           ;
           thus
           ought
           
             Ministers
             to
          
           be
           valiant
           for
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           fight
           manfully
           under
           Christ's
           banner
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Oxen
           by
           nature
           are
           gentle
           ,
           tame
           ,
           chast
           ,
           loving
           to
           drink
           alwayes
           in
           clear
           water
           ,
           and
           hath
           a
           great
           love
           to
           his
           fellow
           ;
           thus
           ought
           Ministers
           to
           be
           like
           them
           in
           all
           respects
           ;
           and
           as
           an
           Ox
           is
           useful
           ,
           whether
           he
           be
           dead
           or
           alive
           ;
           thus
           ought
           Ministers
           ,
           by
           their
           preaching
           and
           writing
           ,
           seek
           to
           edifie
           the
           Church
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           horns
           of
           young
           Oxen
           do
           soften
           by
           lying
           in
           wax
           ;
           thus
           are
           younger
           affections
           easier
           wrought
           upon
           ;
           and
           as
           Oxen
           will
           labour
           more
           ,
           and
           work
           harder
           in
           the
           VVinter
           than
           in
           the
           Summer
           ;
           thus
           Ministers
           get
           more
           when
           under
           
           sufferings
           ,
           then
           when
           in
           a
           prosperous
           Condition
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           VVe
           read
           in
           the
           68.
           
           Psalm
           ,
           that
           false
           teachers
           are
           compared
           to
           Oxen
           ,
           and
           their
           hearers
           to
           Bulls
           and
           Calves
           ;
           so
           that
           as
           Oxen
           are
           better
           than
           Calves
           ,
           so
           are
           wicked
           Teachers
           than
           their
           people
           ;
           and
           as
           Oxen
           sometimes
           (
           although
           but
           very
           seldom
           )
           are
           seen
           to
           quarrel
           one
           with
           another
           ;
           thus
           are
           Ministers
           too
           often
           striving
           for
           the
           supremacy
           .
           In
           Phrygia
           it
           is
           reported
           that
           the
           Oxen
           will
           move
           their
           Horns
           ;
           thus
           we
           find
           too
           often
           that
           Ministers
           are
           wavering
           and
           unconstant
           .
           It
           were
           very
           easie
           to
           draw
           more
           corrolaries
           from
           the
           fore-cited
           place
           ,
           but
           these
           that
           we
           have
           named
           shall
           be
           sufficient
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           VVe
           read
           that
           the
           Enemies
           of
           Christ
           are
           compared
           to
           
             Oxen
             ,
             Psal
          
           .
           22.
           13.
           and
           that
           for
           these
           reasons
           especially
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Because
           as
           Oxen
           are
           the
           chiefest
           of
           Cattel
           ;
           thus
           the
           Scribes
           and
           Pharisees
           were
           the
           chiefest
           among
           the
           Jews
           ,
           and
           most
           honoured
           ;
           and
           as
           Oxen
           sometimes
           will
           be
           exceedingly
           inraged
           one
           against
           another
           ;
           thus
           these
           Enemies
           of
           Christ
           like
           mad
           Bulls
           thirst
           after
           the
           Death
           and
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ;
           sometimes
           wicked
           men
           are
           compared
           to
           Oxen
           ,
           unaccustomed
           to
           the
           yoak
           ,
           Deut.
           32.
           15.
           for
           as
           the
           Ox
           will
           run
           away
           if
           he
           seeth
           any
           one
           come
           to
           yoak
           him
           ;
           so
           the
           wicked
           shun
           all
           good
           exhortations
           to
           virtue
           ;
           to
           conclude
           ,
           Nazianzen
           ,
           in
           his
           fourteenth
           Oration
           ,
           speaking
           of
           those
           several
           excuses
           made
           by
           those
           that
           were
           invited
           to
           the
           marriage-Supper
           ,
           he
           expoundeth
           it
           allegorically
           thus
           ;
           he
           that
           had
           bought
           the
           land
           ,
           and
           was
           gone
           to
           see
           it
           ;
           they
           are
           
           those
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           that
           are
           given
           wholly
           to
           the
           love
           of
           riches
           ;
           but
           those
           that
           had
           bought
           the
           Oxen
           ,
           are
           those
           that
           are
           ambitious
           of
           honours
           and
           dignities
           ;
           but
           he
           that
           had
           married
           a
           wife
           ,
           are
           meant
           those
           that
           are
           addicted
           to
           the
           unlawful
           pleasures
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           which
           three
           sins
           were
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           ruine
           ,
           and
           indeed
           they
           are
           the
           seed
           that
           all
           manner
           of
           sins
           do
           come
           from
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           ruine
           of
           most
           men
           in
           all
           ages
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           for
           Adam
           was
           drawn
           to
           his
           sin
           by
           pleasure
           ,
           the
           Devil
           by
           honor
           and
           ambition
           ,
           and
           Judas
           by
           covetousness
           ;
           we
           have
           many
           examples
           of
           this
           in
           History
           ,
           but
           I
           shall
           in●arge
           no
           further
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XIV
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           Ass
           .
        
         
           WE
           read
           Deut.
           22.
           10.
           
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             pl●w
             with
             an
          
           Ox
           
             and
             an
          
           Ass
           together
           ,
           which
           words
           are
           spoken
           allegorically
           ,
           to
           shew
           that
           we
           should
           not
           compare
           fools
           with
           wise
           men
           ,
           nor
           timerous
           with
           valiant
           men
           ;
           now
           as
           to
           the
           several
           properties
           of
           this
           beast
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           is
           a
           very
           timerous
           fearful
           Creature
           ,
           he
           hath
           a
           very
           large
           heart
           ,
           but
           no
           gall
           at
           all
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           that
           he
           will
           endure
           more
           hardship
           than
           any
           other
           Creature
           ;
           he
           is
           content
           with
           his
           Provender
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           what
           it
           will
           ;
           and
           if
           you
           lay
           upon
           him
           more
           than
           he
           can
           bear
           ,
           he
           will
           no
           wayes
           complain
           ,
           
           or
           resist
           ,
           but
           fall
           down
           under
           his
           burthen
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           His
           chief
           provender
           is
           hay
           ,
           
             the
             fodder
             ,
             the
             whip
             ,
             and
             the
             burthen
             belong
             to
             the
          
           Ass
           ,
           
             meat
             ,
             correction
             ,
             and
             work
             to
             thy
             Servant
             ,
             Ecclesiasticus
          
           3●
           .
           23.
           
           The
           Ass
           will
           eat
           brambles
           and
           Thistles
           better
           than
           any
           thing
           else
           ;
           his
           skin
           is
           very
           hard
           and
           brawny
           ,
           for
           he
           cannot
           feel
           a
           blow
           with
           a
           stick
           ,
           when
           he
           goeth
           into
           any
           field
           where
           there
           is
           any
           grass
           ,
           he
           is
           kept
           from
           eating
           it
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           green
           herb
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           is
           loaded
           with
           wheat
           ,
           he
           keepeth
           himself
           upon
           hay
           ;
           the
           little
           birds
           are
           oftentimes
           very
           troublesome
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           by
           rubbing
           himself
           against
           those
           hedges
           where
           the
           birds
           build
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           doleful
           cry
           doth
           so
           affright
           the
           young
           ones
           ,
           that
           were
           not
           his
           eyes
           very
           low
           in
           his
           head
           ,
           the
           birds
           would
           peck
           them
           out
           ;
           he
           useth
           to
           drink
           in
           muddy
           water
           ,
           he
           can
           endure
           the
           smell
           of
           no
           oyntment
           ,
           and
           if
           by
           hard
           labour
           he
           is
           killed
           ,
           he
           is
           good
           for
           nothing
           but
           the
           Dogs
           ,
           after
           his
           skin
           is
           pulled
           off
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           VVhen
           once
           he
           falleth
           ,
           he
           is
           alwayes
           afraid
           of
           that
           plaee
           ;
           he
           will
           scarcely
           go
           over
           that
           bridge
           where
           he
           can
           see
           the
           water
           through
           the
           crevises
           of
           the
           boards
           ;
           and
           if
           you
           force
           him
           to
           go
           through
           the
           water
           ,
           he
           Urines
           ;
           he
           hath
           but
           a
           weak
           head
           ,
           and
           oftentimes
           is
           troubled
           with
           the
           dizziness
           in
           his
           head
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           She
           so
           exceedingly
           loveth
           her
           young
           ones
           ,
           that
           she
           will
           run
           into
           any
           danger
           to
           secure
           them
           ,
           he
           carrieth
           the
           form
           of
           a
           Cross
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           in
           his
           body
           ,
           he
           is
           strongest
           in
           his
           hinder
           parts
           ,
           he
           never
           doth
           any
           one
           any
           hurt
           ,
           but
           is
           an
           innocent
           harmless
           Creature
           ,
           but
           withal
           very
           dull
           and
           blocki●h
           ,
           yet
           sometimes
           
           he
           will
           move
           his
           ears
           ,
           which
           with
           him
           is
           a
           sign
           that
           he
           knoweth
           what
           you
           say
           ;
           Bodinus
           relateth
           a
           story
           of
           an
           Ass
           that
           was
           so
           tame
           and
           gentle
           ,
           that
           being
           commanded
           to
           go
           into
           the
           Theatre
           ,
           he
           would
           find
           out
           the
           handsomest
           woman
           there
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Actors
           were
           commanded
           to
           fetch
           him
           some
           barley
           ,
           he
           would
           by
           his
           gestures
           express
           something
           of
           joy
           at
           the
           hearing
           of
           it
           ;
           if
           any
           one
           had
           spoken
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           make
           some
           sign
           that
           he
           understood
           what
           he
           said
           ;
           from
           whence
           he
           inferreth
           that
           no
           Creature
           is
           so
           dull
           and
           sensless
           ,
           but
           may
           be
           brought
           to
           understand
           something
           ,
           thus
           far
           Bodinus
           .
           Some
           have
           not
           scrupled
           to
           say
           that
           what
           the
           Ass
           is
           made
           to
           understand
           ,
           is
           done
           rather
           by
           Magick
           ,
           than
           by
           Art
           ,
           which
           I
           think
           the
           likelier
           of
           the
           two
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           There
           is
           no
           Creature
           so
           fruitful
           as
           this
           is
           ,
           for
           she
           is
           with
           young
           ,
           when
           she
           is
           but
           young
           her self
           ,
           and
           so
           continueth
           still
           to
           have
           Colts
           ,
           untill
           she
           is
           thirty
           years
           old
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           When
           she
           is
           bringing
           forth
           ,
           it
           is
           alwaye
           ;
           in
           some
           dark
           place
           ,
           where
           no
           one
           can
           see
           her
           ;
           before
           he
           copulateth
           ,
           he
           doth
           with
           a
           loud
           voyce
           call
           the
           Female
           ,
           continually
           braying
           until
           she
           cometh
           ;
           and
           as
           Nazianzen
           very
           well
           observeth
           ,
           an
           Ass
           will
           bray
           although
           loaden
           with
           gold
           ,
           the
           flesh
           of
           Asses
           is
           allegorically
           compared
           in
           Scripture
           to
           the
           grosfest
           kind
           of
           Idolatry
           ,
           which
           the
           Jews
           were
           alwayes
           very
           much
           inclined
           unto
           ,
           Ezek.
           16.
           26.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           The
           Ass
           will
           alwayes
           drink
           in
           the
           same
           place
           ,
           if
           he
           can
           go
           dry
           to
           it
           ,
           for
           he
           will
           not
           go
           through
           
           any
           water
           ;
           he
           will
           drink
           no
           water
           at
           all
           unless
           it
           be
           like
           to
           what
           he
           useth
           to
           drink
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           The
           Ass
           is
           a
           very
           dull
           ,
           blockish
           Creature
           ,
           having
           long
           ears
           ,
           very
           impatient
           of
           cold
           ;
           if
           at
           any
           time
           he
           chance
           to
           eat
           any
           Hemlock
           ,
           it
           maketh
           him
           sleep
           so
           soundly
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           flea
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           not
           feel
           it
           ;
           in
           the
           Desarts
           of
           Arabia
           are
           found
           a
           kind
           of
           wild
           Asses
           ,
           that
           are
           so
           swift
           they
           cannot
           any
           wayes
           be
           taken
           ,
           and
           if
           any
           one
           by
           chance
           is
           taken
           ,
           he
           can
           never
           be
           tamed
           ,
           nor
           made
           to
           carry
           b●rthens
           .
           God
           seemeth
           to
           speak
           of
           this
           Creature
           ,
           Job
           39.
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           given
           a
           dwelling
           to
           the
           wild
           Ass
           .
           And
           thus
           we
           have
           sufficiently
           shewed
           the
           nature
           and
           properties
           of
           the
           Ass
           ;
           there
           are
           many
           things
           which
           the
           Holy
           Scripture
           draweth
           by
           way
           of
           inference
           from
           the
           Nature
           of
           this
           beast
           ,
           I
           shall
           speak
           to
           some
           few
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           VVe
           read
           ,
           Gen.
           48.
           14.
           that
           Jacob
           in
           his
           prophesying
           concerning
           the
           Tribe
           of
           Issachar
           ,
           saith
           ,
           
             that
             he
             shall
             be
             as
             a
             strong
          
           Ass
           .
           For
           ,
           1.
           
           As
           an
           Ass
           is
           of
           no
           use
           in
           war
           ,
           so
           the
           posterity
           of
           Issachar
           shall
           be
           wholly
           ignorant
           of
           war.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           the
           Ass
           is
           gentle
           ,
           will
           bear
           great
           burthens
           ,
           and
           will
           endure
           hard
           labour
           ,
           so
           his
           posterity
           shall
           chuse
           rather
           to
           suffer
           ,
           and
           pay
           Tribute
           ,
           so
           he
           can
           but
           have
           peace
           ,
           then
           to
           get
           wealth
           by
           war
           ,
           
             for
             peace
             ,
             though
             but
             upon
             base
             and
             dishonourable
             termes
             ,
             is
             better
             than
             a
             war
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             just
             ▪
          
           2.
           
           In
           the
           same
           place
           we
           find
           Jacob
           speaking
           concerning
           the
           Nativity
           of
           the
           Messi●s
           ,
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             that
             he
             shall
             bind
             his
             f●al
             to
             the
             Vine
             ,
             and
             his
             Asses
             Colt
             to
             the
             choyce
             Vine
          
           ;
           I
           am
           not
           ignorant
           of
           the
           
           several
           expositions
           that
           are
           given
           of
           these
           words
           ▪
           some
           expounding
           it
           of
           the
           universal
           peace
           that
           should
           be
           at
           the
           coming
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           so
           Judah
           found
           it
           when
           he
           bound
           his
           Asses
           foal
           to
           the
           Vines
           ,
           which
           in
           time
           of
           war
           was
           not
           lawful
           to
           do
           ;
           others
           again
           do
           expound
           them
           thus
           ;
           this
           Ass
           signifieth
           several
           Nations
           ,
           and
           the
           Vine
           the
           Church
           ,
           to
           signifie
           thus
           much
           to
           us
           ,
           vizs
           That
           Christ
           should
           ride
           upon
           an
           
             Ass
             ,
             i.
             e.
          
           that
           he
           should
           gather
           all
           Nations
           into
           his
           Church
           ,
           which
           before
           for
           their
           ignorance
           and
           stupidity
           ,
           might
           be
           compared
           to
           wild
           Asses
           ,
           feeding
           upon
           thorns
           and
           thistles
           ,
           having
           but
           an
           impure
           Religion
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           God
           commanded
           
             (
             Exod.
          
           13.
           13.
           
           )
           that
           the
           first-born
           of
           an
           Ass
           should
           not
           be
           offered
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           should
           be
           redeemed
           with
           a
           Kid
           ,
           or
           his
           neck
           be
           broken
           ,
           which
           the
           learned
           have
           expounded
           thus
           ;
           that
           although
           God
           would
           have
           the
           first
           of
           all
           Creatures
           offered
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           〈◊〉
           yet
           he
           would
           not
           have
           the
           Ass
           offered
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           a
           dull
           ,
           sluggish
           Creature
           ;
           thus
           we
           should
           have
           none
           in
           the
           Church
           that
           are
           dull
           and
           sottish
           ,
           and
           especially
           among
           Ministers
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Sampson
             ,
             (
             Judg.
          
           15.
           15.
           
           )
           with
           the
           jaw-bone
           of
           an
           Ass
           killed
           many
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           with
           〈◊〉
           broke
           open
           a
           Fountain
           ;
           Sampson
           being
           a
           type
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           jaw-bone
           might
           signifie
           Christ
           ,
           by
           whom
           we
           have
           living
           water
           ,
           who
           also
           like
           Sampson
           subdued
           all
           his
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           In
           Samaria
           ,
           we
           read
           that
           there
           was
           such
           ●
           scarcity
           of
           food
           (
           〈◊〉
           Kings
           6.
           35.
           
           )
           that
           an
           Asses
           head
           was
           sold
           for
           fourscore
           pieces
           of
           silver
           ,
           and
           
           the
           fourth
           part
           of
           a
           cab
           of
           Doves
           dung
           was
           sold
           for
           five
           pieces
           of
           silver
           ;
           which
           may
           not
           unfitly
           be
           applyed
           to
           the
           spiritual
           famine
           under
           the
           Pope
           ,
           when
           there
           was
           such
           great
           rates
           given
           for
           Asses
           heads
           ;
           the
           maintaining
           of
           the
           Monks
           being
           mighty
           chargable
           ,
           and
           with
           no
           less
           charge
           did
           they
           buy
           Doves
           dung
           ;
           purchasing
           the
           false
           and
           pretended
           Reliques
           of
           the
           Saints
           at
           so
           dear
           a
           rate
           ;
           and
           I
           think
           it
           may
           not
           unfitly
           be
           applyed
           to
           the
           Religion
           of
           the
           Turks
           and
           Tartars
           ,
           it
           being
           almost
           incredible
           ,
           what
           esteem
           they
           have
           for
           their
           Idol-Priest
           ,
           and
           at
           what
           cost
           and
           charges
           they
           are
           to
           maintain
           them
           ;
           and
           among
           the
           Tartars
           ,
           their
           chief
           Priest
           at
           certain
           times
           rides
           upon
           a
           Horse
           decked
           with
           the
           richest
           Trappings
           ,
           whose
           hands
           it
           is
           an
           honour
           for
           the
           King
           to
           kiss
           ,
           the
           Nobles
           may
           onely
           kiss
           his
           knees
           ,
           and
           the
           common
           people
           onely
           scarcely
           admitted
           to
           kiss
           his
           heel
           ;
           we
           may
           not
           unfitly
           compare
           this
           Creature
           and
           the
           Heathen
           Oracles
           together
           ,
           which
           with
           infinite
           charge
           they
           obtained
           of
           the
           Devil
           :
           those
           that
           will
           see
           more
           of
           it
           ,
           may
           read
           Herodotus
           ,
           in
           his
           second
           Book
           concerning
           those
           gifts
           that
           Cyrus
           sent
           to
           Apollinis
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           The
           Ass
           that
           Christ
           rode
           upon
           ;
           some
           expound
           concerning
           those
           Heathen
           Nations
           that
           inhabit
           among
           the
           Jews
           ,
           which
           will
           not
           bear
           the
           yoak
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           in
           general
           it
           may
           very
           well
           be
           applyed
           to
           all
           Christians
           ,
           but
           especially
           to
           the
           Elect
           ;
           for
           ,
           1.
           
           As
           the
           Ass
           was
           created
           for
           the
           use
           of
           man
           ;
           thus
           true
           Christians
           should
           strive
           to
           be
           useful
           to
           all
           men
           .
           2.
           
           The
           Ass
           feedeth
           on
           thorns
           and
           briars
           ;
           thus
           true
           Christians
           are
           acquainted
           
           with
           the
           dainties
           of
           this
           World.
           3.
           
           As
           the
           Ass
           will
           very
           hardly
           be
           made
           to
           go
           through
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           is
           alwayes
           afraid
           of
           that
           place
           where
           once
           he
           fell
           ;
           so
           ought
           Christians
           to
           have
           great
           care
           of
           old
           sins
           ,
           and
           not
           rashly
           to
           run
           themselves
           upon
           a
           temptation
           ;
           as
           the
           Ass
           hath
           the
           figure
           of
           a
           Cross
           upon
           his
           back
           ;
           thus
           ought
           Christians
           alwayes
           to
           bear
           in
           mind
           Christ
           Crucified
           ,
           and
           to
           study
           him
           only
           ,
           willingly
           bearing
           whatever
           he
           shall
           lay
           upon
           them
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Ass
           hath
           Foals
           when
           she
           is
           old
           ;
           thus
           ought
           Christians
           to
           be
           fruitful
           in
           good
           works
           ,
           even
           to
           their
           lives
           end
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           as
           the
           Ass
           ,
           when
           she
           casts
           her
           Foal
           ,
           getteth
           into
           some
           Cave
           ,
           where
           no
           one
           can
           see
           her
           ;
           thus
           Christians
           should
           do
           nothing
           to
           be
           seen
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           give
           alms
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           done
           so
           privately
           ,
           that
           
             their
             left
             hand
             must
             not
             know
             what
             their
             right
             hand
             doth
             .
          
           And
           further
           ,
           as
           the
           Ass
           will
           not
           willingly
           drink
           in
           any
           Pond
           ,
           but
           where
           he
           is
           used
           to
           drink
           ;
           thus
           Christians
           ought
           to
           take
           heed
           what
           Doctrines
           they
           are
           that
           they
           give
           credit
           unto
           .
           I
           have
           read
           of
           a
           certain
           Priest
           in
           Germany
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           Sermon
           said
           that
           the
           Citizens
           were
           like
           Asses
           ,
           who
           were
           sorely
           oppressed
           with
           the
           burthens
           that
           were
           laid
           on
           them
           ;
           but
           that
           the
           Senators
           were
           great
           Asses
           ,
           they
           having
           a
           greater
           charge
           lying
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Priests
           were
           the
           greatest
           Asses
           of
           all
           ,
           the
           burthen
           that
           lay
           upon
           them
           being
           of
           the
           greatest
           concernment
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           ,
           lifting
           up
           his
           eyes
           and
           his
           hands
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           (
           said
           he
           )
           cometh
           not
           behind
           any
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           burthen
           of
           the
           whole
           Nation
           lying
           upon
           him
           .
        
         
         
           The
           wild
           Ass
           may
           represent
           wicked
           men
           ,
           of
           which
           there
           are
           abundance
           in
           the
           Desarts
           of
           Arabia
           ;
           thus
           even
           the
           whole
           World
           is
           filled
           with
           wicked
           men
           .
           And
           as
           there
           is
           no
           possibility
           of
           taming
           the
           wild
           Ass
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           as
           difficult
           a
           matter
           to
           reclaim
           a
           wicked
           person
           ,
           one
           that
           is
           given
           over
           to
           a
           reprobate
           sense
           ;
           moreover
           ,
           as
           this
           Creature
           will
           never
           cry
           if
           it
           have
           but
           good
           pasture
           ;
           so
           neither
           do
           wicked
           men
           take
           any
           care
           for
           the
           next
           World
           ,
           if
           they
           can
           but
           have
           enough
           of
           this
           .
           Covetous
           men
           may
           also
           be
           compared
           to
           Asses
           ,
           who
           as
           they
           are
           chiefly
           employed
           in
           carrying
           of
           burthens
           ;
           so
           are
           covetous
           men
           still
           heaping
           the
           world
           together
           ,
           and
           burthening
           themselves
           with
           the
           cares
           thereof
           ;
           but
           as
           the
           Ass
           oftentimes
           is
           loaden
           with
           Corn
           ,
           but
           feedeth
           upon
           the
           chaff
           himself
           ;
           thus
           covetous
           men
           do
           not
           enjoy
           what
           they
           have
           got
           ,
           not
           knowing
           who
           shall
           enjoy
           those
           riches
           which
           they
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           pains
           and
           care
           have
           scraped
           together
           .
           To
           conclude
           ,
           Erasmus
           hath
           drawn
           many
           inferences
           from
           the
           Ass
           ,
           comparing
           illiterate
           men
           to
           them
           ;
           who
           as
           she
           hath
           a
           great
           love
           to
           her
           young
           ones
           ,
           so
           have
           they
           a
           high
           esteem
           of
           their
           own
           works
           ;
           and
           although
           it
           hath
           a
           very
           large
           heart
           ,
           yet
           is
           very
           timerous
           ;
           thus
           unlearned
           men
           will
           imitate
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           exceed
           the
           learned
           in
           their
           serious
           deportment
           and
           grave
           gestures
           :
           many
           teachers
           there
           are
           that
           are
           more
           dull
           then
           the
           Ass
           ,
           who
           saw
           divine
           vengeance
           ,
           and
           the
           naked
           sword
           sooner
           than
           Balaam
           did
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           often
           seen
           that
           the
           people
           are
           truer
           Worshippers
           of
           God
           than
           those
           that
           teach
           them
           .
           The
           Ass
           may
           be
           compared
           
           to
           that
           knowledge
           which
           men
           have
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           wayes
           ;
           and
           Balaam
           may
           be
           compared
           to
           the
           will
           which
           oftentimes
           goeth
           contrary
           to
           conscience
           ,
           untill
           they
           see
           divine
           vengeance
           coming
           upon
           them
           .
           The
           Ass
           may
           also
           be
           compared
           to
           the
           sinner
           ,
           who
           runneth
           on
           in
           a
           full
           Carreir
           of
           sin
           ,
           untill
           Christ
           meetes
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           stoppeth
           him
           ;
           but
           so
           much
           for
           the
           Ass
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XV.
           
        
         
           Of
           the
           Hart.
           
        
         
           THe
           Hart
           is
           a
           Creature
           commonly
           known
           to
           be
           very
           swift
           ,
           strong
           ,
           but
           timerous
           ;
           his
           heart
           is
           yellowish
           ;
           but
           in
           Critannia
           there
           are
           some
           found
           that
           have
           blackish
           hearts
           ;
           these
           are
           the
           only
           Creatures
           that
           have
           yearly
           new
           horns
           .
           1.
           
           Those
           Creatures
           that
           have
           great
           hearts
           are
           most
           timerous
           ,
           because
           the
           heat
           is
           more
           dispersed
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           those
           Creatures
           that
           have
           lesser
           hearts
           are
           stronger
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           saying
           ,
           
             vis
             uuit
             a
             fortior
          
           ;
           so
           we
           read
           in
           the
           first
           Iliad
           of
           Homer
           ,
           that
           when
           Achilles
           told
           Agamemnon
           of
           his
           timerousness
           ,
           he
           answered
           him
           that
           he
           had
           
             cor
             cervi
          
           ,
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           Stag.
           2.
           
           This
           is
           a
           very
           swift
           Creature
           ;
           David
           giveth
           God
           praise
           that
           he
           had
           given
           him
           the
           feet
           of
           a
           
             Hart
             ,
             Psal
          
           .
           18.
           34.
           because
           God
           had
           alwayes
           given
           him
           speedy
           and
           prosperous
           success
           in
           his
           enterprises
           ;
           he
           is
           naturally
           very
           leacherous
           ,
           b●t
           especially
           at
           the
           rising
           
           of
           Arcturus
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           he
           is
           observed
           to
           be
           fiercer
           then
           at
           other
           times
           ;
           it
           is
           common
           among
           them
           to
           fight
           one
           with
           another
           for
           a
           Female
           ,
           and
           oftentimes
           are
           mortally
           wounded
           ;
           at
           this
           time
           their
           flesh
           is
           something
           rank
           ,
           like
           the
           flesh
           of
           Goats
           ;
           after
           the
           Female
           hath
           been
           copulating
           with
           a
           Male
           ,
           they
           then
           do
           seperate
           themselves
           one
           from
           another
           ;
           the
           Female
           eateth
           Cummin
           ,
           which
           maketh
           her
           bring
           forth
           her
           young
           ones
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           ease
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Although
           the
           Hart
           in
           some
           sense
           may
           be
           termed
           a
           stupid
           Creature
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           when
           she
           is
           hunted
           ,
           if
           a
           Horse
           cometh
           by
           her
           ,
           she
           perceiveth
           him
           not
           ,
           (
           for
           she
           hath
           her
           eyes
           fixed
           so
           on
           the
           Huntsmen
           ,
           )
           yet
           this
           may
           be
           a
           great
           instance
           of
           her
           sagacity
           and
           prudence
           ,
           that
           she
           alwayes
           feedeth
           and
           bringeth
           forth
           her
           young
           ones
           by
           the
           path
           way
           ,
           by
           which
           she
           need
           not
           fear
           being
           made
           a
           prey
           by
           wild
           beasts
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           passengers
           coming
           so
           often
           by
           ;
           she
           hath
           a
           very
           tender
           care
           of
           her
           young
           ones
           ,
           teaching
           them
           to
           avoyd
           the
           snares
           of
           the
           Huntsman
           ,
           &
           inureth
           them
           to
           running
           while
           young
           ;
           she
           sheweth
           them
           those
           places
           which
           are
           the
           securest
           for
           them
           to
           lye
           in
           ;
           as
           Rocks
           upon
           high
           Mountains
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           but
           one
           way
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           but
           very
           narrow
           ,
           and
           in
           an
           eminent
           danger
           to
           run
           thither
           ;
           he
           is
           often
           seen
           to
           stand
           sentinel
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           upon
           a
           Mountain
           ,
           to
           see
           which
           wayes
           the
           Huntsman
           goeth
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           cometh
           nigh
           her
           hole
           where
           she
           is
           ,
           she
           will
           not
           run
           away
           ,
           but
           resisteth
           them
           ;
           we
           find
           David
           ,
           in
           the
           18.
           
           Psalm
           ,
           33.
           giving
           God
           thanks
           that
           
             he
             had
             made
             his
             feet
             like
             Hindes
             feet
             ,
             and
             had
             set
             them
             upon
             high
             places
             ,
          
           i.
           e.
           That
           God
           had
           made
           
           him
           as
           safe
           as
           Hindes
           are
           in
           high
           places
           ;
           if
           he
           perceiveth
           himself
           grown
           fat
           ,
           he
           goeth
           into
           some
           place
           where
           there
           is
           no
           path
           ,
           nor
           any
           one
           passeth
           by
           and
           if
           he
           seeth
           any
           man
           ,
           he
           hideth
           himself
           ,
           because
           his
           fatness
           maketh
           him
           that
           he
           cannot
           run
           so
           swiftly
           ;
           thus
           in
           the
           Winter
           time
           ,
           for
           then
           he
           is
           weaker
           than
           at
           other
           times
           ;
           and
           so
           when
           he
           sheddeth
           his
           horns
           ,
           divine
           providence
           hath
           so
           ordered
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           fall
           off
           very
           easily
           ,
           for
           they
           grow
           not
           out
           of
           the
           skull
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           the
           skin
           ;
           the
           reason
           of
           his
           shedding
           his
           horns
           may
           be
           ,
           because
           if
           they
           should
           grow
           still
           bigger
           and
           bigger
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           a
           burthen
           to
           him
           ;
           or
           else
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           because
           it
           maketh
           a
           greater
           plenty
           of
           his
           horn
           (
           which
           is
           of
           such
           great
           use
           in
           Physick
           :
           )
           at
           the
           time
           of
           her
           bringing
           forth
           (
           which
           is
           in
           the
           Spring
           )
           she
           goeth
           aside
           into
           some
           private
           place
           ,
           where
           no
           one
           may
           see
           her
           ,
           and
           when
           she
           lyeth
           down
           ,
           she
           either
           thrusteth
           her
           horn
           into
           the
           ground
           ,
           or
           else
           hideth
           it
           where
           no
           one
           can
           see
           it
           ;
           she
           goeth
           out
           to
           feed
           but
           in
           the
           night
           time
           ;
           when
           she
           hath
           new
           horns
           growing
           ,
           she
           tryeth
           the
           firmness
           of
           them
           by
           thrusting
           them
           against
           a
           Tree
           ,
           and
           will
           never
           be
           seen
           abroad
           again
           until
           her
           horn
           is
           firm
           and
           fit
           for
           service
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           are
           full
           grown
           out
           ,
           she
           lyeth
           in
           the
           Sun
           that
           it
           may
           harden
           them
           ;
           from
           all
           which
           it
           appeareth
           that
           the
           Stag
           is
           a
           wise
           Creature
           ;
           she
           soon
           apprehendeth
           any
           danger
           approaching
           ,
           if
           she
           pricketh
           up
           her
           ears
           ;
           but
           otherwise
           she
           is
           easily
           taken
           ;
           in
           Scythia
           it
           is
           reported
           that
           Stags
           are
           so
           tame
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           rid
           on
           like
           Horses
           ;
           Aelian
           reporteth
           of
           King
           Mithridates
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           lye
           among
           Bulls
           and
           Horses
           ,
           that
           he
           
           had
           used
           familiarly
           ,
           and
           also
           that
           he
           often
           slept
           with
           the
           Stags
           that
           he
           had
           tamed
           ;
           if
           any
           one
           had
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           one
           would
           have
           mowed
           ,
           the
           Horse
           would
           have
           neighed
           ,
           and
           the
           Stag
           would
           make
           a
           great
           noise
           until
           he
           had
           awakened
           him
           .
           5.
           
           They
           exceedingly
           love
           musick
           ▪
           and
           are
           much
           delighted
           in
           hearing
           any
           one
           sing
           ;
           and
           therefore
           one
           goeth
           before
           a
           Stag
           and
           singeth
           to
           him
           ,
           another
           cometh
           behind
           him
           and
           taketh
           him
           .
           6.
           
           When
           he
           is
           so
           closely
           pursued
           by
           the
           Dogs
           ,
           that
           he
           seeth
           there
           is
           no
           hope
           at
           all
           ,
           he
           will
           run
           to
           the
           Huntsman
           ,
           expecting
           more
           favour
           from
           him
           ,
           than
           from
           the
           dogs
           ;
           but
           some
           there
           are
           ,
           who
           are
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           this
           proceedeth
           from
           the
           fierceness
           of
           their
           Nature
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           He
           hath
           no
           gall
           ,
           yet
           his
           inwards
           are
           so
           bitter
           that
           a
           Dog
           will
           not
           touch
           them
           ,
           unless
           they
           be
           very
           fat
           indeed
           ;
           some
           have
           reported
           (
           but
           how
           true
           I
           shall
           not
           here
           dispute
           )
           that
           in
           Achaia
           there
           are
           Harts
           who
           have
           their
           gall
           in
           their
           tayl
           .
           8.
           
           When
           he
           is
           wounded
           with
           a
           Dart
           ,
           the
           only
           cure
           he
           hath
           is
           to
           eat
           some
           of
           the
           herb
           called
           Betony
           ,
           which
           helpeth
           both
           to
           draw
           out
           the
           Dart
           ,
           and
           heal
           the
           wound
           .
           9.
           
           The
           Stag
           is
           a
           very
           sociable
           Creature
           ,
           for
           they
           alwayes
           go
           together
           in
           companies
           ;
           some
           have
           been
           seen
           to
           swim
           over
           Rivers
           in
           great
           companies
           ;
           the
           Captain
           of
           them
           going
           first
           ,
           and
           the
           hindermost
           laying
           their
           heads
           on
           the
           backs
           of
           the
           foremost
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           foremost
           be
           tyred
           with
           swiming
           ,
           another
           is
           put
           in
           his
           place
           ,
           and
           he
           swimmeth
           behind
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           laying
           his
           head
           upon
           the
           back
           of
           him
           that
           is
           before
           him
           ,
           recovereth
           himself
           again
           ;
           sometimes
           when
           he
           is
           hunted
           ,
           he
           will
           
           g●t
           himself
           into
           a
           low
           Tree
           ,
           and
           hide
           himself
           among
           the
           boughs
           :
           Many
           wild
           beasts
           do
           hunt
           the
           Hart
           for
           a
           prey
           ,
           as
           the
           weakest
           Creature
           ;
           this
           they
           do
           alwayes
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           because
           then
           hunger
           pincheth
           them
           most
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           wonderful
           thing
           to
           consider
           the
           great
           Antipathy
           that
           there
           is
           between
           a
           Hart
           and
           a
           Serpent
           ,
           for
           he
           knoweth
           by
           natural
           instinct
           where
           the
           Serpents
           holes
           are
           ;
           he
           goeth
           to
           the
           hole
           where
           he
           seeth
           and
           thinketh
           a
           Serpent
           is
           ,
           and
           breatheth
           upon
           him
           untill
           he
           is
           forced
           to
           come
           out
           of
           his
           hole
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           setteth
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           teareth
           him
           to
           pieces
           ,
           or
           else
           eateth
           him
           up
           ;
           the
           Serpent
           (
           after
           he
           hath
           eaten
           it
           )
           maketh
           him
           very
           thirsty
           ,
           yet
           he
           knoweth
           by
           instinct
           of
           Nature
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           drinketh
           any
           water
           before
           it
           is
           well
           digested
           ,
           it
           will
           kill
           him
           ;
           and
           upon
           this
           account
           he
           will
           endure
           thirst
           a
           long
           while
           ,
           but
           at
           length
           he
           runneth
           to
           the
           water
           so
           swiftly
           that
           he
           is
           tyred
           before
           he
           cometh
           to
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           is
           come
           to
           the
           fountain
           ,
           he
           cryeth
           for
           weariness
           ,
           making
           a
           lamentable
           noise
           ,
           and
           panteth
           untill
           he
           hath
           recovered
           his
           breath
           before
           he
           will
           drink
           ;
           thus
           we
           find
           David
           speaking
           ,
           
             as
             the
          
           Hart
           
             panteth
             after
             the
             water-brooks
             ,
             so
             panteth
             my
             Soul
             after
             thee
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             Psal
             .
          
           42.
           1.
           when
           he
           cometh
           to
           the
           water
           ,
           he
           doth
           not
           immediately
           drink
           ,
           but
           first
           plungeth
           himself
           in
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           after
           he
           hath
           eatet●
           so
           me
           Crabs
           (
           if
           he
           can
           get
           any
           )
           he
           drinketh
           .
           In
           Lybia
           there
           are
           abundance
           of
           Serpents
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           see
           a
           Hart
           lying
           along
           upon
           the
           ground
           ,
           a
           great
           company
           of
           them
           leap
           upon
           him
           together
           ,
           and
           one
           windeth
           himself
           about
           his
           neck
           ,
           another
           about
           his
           back
           ,
           some
           about
           his
           belly
           ;
           he
           
           being
           thus
           tormented
           with
           them
           ,
           when
           he
           feeleth
           them
           bi●ing
           so
           hard
           ,
           he
           starteth
           up
           and
           runneth
           up
           and
           down
           the
           fields
           as
           if
           he
           were
           mad
           ;
           at
           last
           he
           throweth
           himself
           upon
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           rubbing
           his
           back
           against
           the
           ground
           ,
           destroyeth
           the
           Snakes
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           seeth
           himself
           all
           over
           bloody
           ,
           he
           runneth
           immediately
           to
           the
           water
           to
           wash
           himself
           :
           the
           hatred
           that
           is
           between
           a
           Serpent
           and
           the
           Hart
           ,
           is
           not
           only
           while
           alive
           ,
           but
           after
           he
           is
           dead
           ;
           for
           a
           Serpent
           if
           he
           smell
           a
           Harts-horn
           burning
           ,
           will
           get
           away
           from
           it
           ;
           this
           is
           also
           to
           be
           observed
           concerning
           the
           Hart
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           wind
           bloweth
           he
           alwayes
           runneth
           against
           it
           ,
           because
           if
           he
           run
           with
           the
           wind
           it
           would
           carry
           the
           scent
           of
           him
           to
           the
           dogs
           .
           Thus
           we
           have
           finished
           what
           is
           very
           necessary
           to
           be
           spoken
           of
           the
           nature
           and
           properties
           of
           the
           Stag
           ;
           I
           shall
           now
           speak
           to
           the
           several
           corollaries
           or
           inferences
           that
           may
           be
           drawn
           from
           the
           nature
           of
           it
           ;
           there
           are
           many
           similitudes
           which
           the
           Holy
           Scripture
           fetcheth
           from
           the
           Stag
           ,
           which
           I
           find
           mentioned
           very
           often
           in
           profane
           Authors
           ;
           I
           shall
           content
           my self
           out
           of
           many
           to
           collect
           some
           few
           ,
           and
           among
           those
           many
           places
           in
           Scripture
           where
           we
           find
           mention
           made
           of
           this
           Creature
           ,
           I
           think
           this
           which
           I
           shall
           here
           begin
           with
           ,
           may
           be
           accounted
           the
           chiefest
           place
           ,
           
             viz.
             Psal
          
           .
           22.
           2.
           where
           we
           find
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           compared
           to
           the
           
             Hind
             of
             the
             Morning
          
           ;
           where
           observe
           ,
           1.
           
           He
           is
           not
           compared
           to
           the
           Hart
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           Hind
           ,
           because
           the
           Hind
           is
           the
           weaker
           Creature
           ;
           thus
           we
           find
           ,
           Cant.
           5.
           2.
           
           It
           is
           not
           ,
           
             Gemellus
             meus
          
           ,
           of
           male
           twinns
           ,
           but
           Gemella
           ,
           female
           twinns
           ,
           ●ecause
           the
           love
           that
           Females
           have
           for
           Females
           ,
           is
           
           greater
           then
           that
           which
           they
           bear
           to
           Males
           ;
           as
           Galatinus
           telleth
           ,
           lib.
           3.
           chap.
           30.
           
           Christ
           when
           he
           suffered
           made
           his
           power
           of
           no
           effect
           ,
           as
           Irenaeus
           telleth
           us
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           he
           suffered
           ,
           and
           spake
           not
           a
           word
           .
           2.
           
           It
           is
           not
           unworthy
           our
           observation
           ,
           to
           consider
           that
           which
           is
           added
           ;
           the
           Morning
           
             Hind
             ,
             cerva
             matutina
          
           ,
           for
           the
           beasts
           do
           make
           a
           prey
           of
           the
           Hind
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           as
           being
           then
           the
           weakest
           and
           most
           obnoxious
           to
           danger
           .
           3.
           
           Hinds
           flesh
           is
           softer
           then
           that
           of
           the
           Stag
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           hunted
           ;
           thus
           the
           flesh
           of
           Christ
           which
           was
           softned
           by
           those
           cruelties
           he
           endured
           ,
           is
           thereby
           made
           food
           for
           us
           :
           
             Ein
             guter
             murber
             Braten
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Germanes
           say
           .
           4.
           
           As
           the
           Hart
           hath
           such
           a
           hatred
           against
           Serpents
           ,
           thus
           Christ
           came
           into
           this
           World
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           destroy
           the
           
             Old
             Serpent
          
           ,
           the
           Devil
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           bruise
           his
           head
           ,
           destroy
           his
           Kingdom
           and
           power
           ;
           we
           read
           it
           promised
           ,
           Gen.
           3.
           15.
           that
           
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             Woman
             shall
             break
             the
          
           Serpents
           head
           .
           4.
           
           And
           as
           the
           hatred
           that
           is
           between
           the
           Hart
           and
           ●he
           Serpent
           ,
           is
           the
           same
           after
           death
           ;
           thus
           Christ
           ,
           now
           he
           is
           dead
           ,
           and
           risen
           again
           ,
           and
           sitteth
           at
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           still
           de●troying
           the
           Devils
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           doth
           by
           his
           breath
           ,
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           ruine
           and
           destroy
           him
           .
           5.
           
           As
           the
           Stag
           ,
           after
           he
           hath
           devoured
           the
           Serpent
           ,
           burneth
           within
           with
           a
           vehement
           drouth
           ,
           which
           they
           do
           signifie
           to
           others
           by
           that
           lamentable
           cry
           which
           they
           make
           ,
           panting
           and
           howling
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           untill
           they
           come
           to
           the
           Fountain
           ;
           thus
           it
           was
           with
           Christ
           ;
           we
           read
           that
           the
           Serpent
           should
           bite
           his
           heel
           ,
           Gen.
           3.
           15.
           
           Christ
           when
           he
           came
           into
           the
           World
           to
           save
           sinners
           ,
           to
           destroy
           
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           he
           perceived
           the
           great
           weight
           of
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           which
           then
           lay
           upon
           him
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           in
           the
           Garden
           he
           sweat
           drops
           of
           blood
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           was
           upon
           the
           Cross
           ,
           he
           cryed
           out
           that
           he
           was
           a
           thirst
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           bitter
           cry
           called
           upon
           God
           ;
           saying
           ,
           
             My
             God
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             why
             hast
             thou
             for
             saken
             me
             ?
          
           And
           when
           he
           had
           offered
           up
           supplications
           and
           prayers
           with
           strong
           crying
           and
           tears
           ,
           gave
           up
           the
           Ghost
           ;
           all
           which
           is
           fully
           and
           emphatically
           set
           down
           by
           the
           Prophet
           
             David
             ;
             all
             my
             bones
             are
             out
             of
             joynt
             ,
             my
             heart
             is
             like
             wax
             ,
             it
             is
             melted
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             my
             bowels
             ,
             my
             strength
             is
             dryed
             like
             a
             pot
             sherd
             ,
             and
             my
             tongue
             cleaveth
             to
             my
             jaws
             ;
             I
             am
             poured
             out
             like
             water
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           22.
           6.
           
           As
           there
           are
           great
           store
           of
           Serpents
           found
           in
           Lybia
           ,
           which
           cannot
           endure
           the
           Seag
           ;
           thus
           the
           Enemies
           are
           numerous
           that
           are
           against
           Christ
           and
           his
           Gospel
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Hart
           when
           he
           is
           beset
           with
           these
           Serpents
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           winding
           about
           his
           neck
           ,
           others
           about
           his
           feet
           ,
           which
           he
           throwing
           himself
           upon
           the
           ground
           destroyeth
           ,
           others
           he
           bruises
           ,
           and
           after
           he
           hath
           cleared
           himself
           of
           them
           ,
           immediately
           runneth
           to
           a
           River
           ,
           partly
           to
           wash
           himself
           from
           the
           blood
           ,
           and
           partly
           to
           wash
           away
           any
           venom
           that
           may
           be
           in
           the
           wounds
           ;
           thus
           Christ
           endured
           the
           contradiction
           of
           sinners
           ,
           and
           by
           death
           overcame
           death
           ,
           and
           conquered
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           now
           enjoyeth
           Life
           Eternal
           ;
           and
           hath
           left
           us
           efficacious
           remedies
           in
           his
           passion
           ,
           which
           as
           often
           as
           we
           shall
           seriously
           consider
           of
           ,
           and
           meditate
           upon
           ,
           will
           be
           an
           infallible
           cure
           for
           any
           deadly
           wound
           ,
           that
           the
           Devil
           by
           any
           hainous
           sin
           shall
           give
           unto
           us
           ;
           the
           Church
           in
           the
           
             Canticles
             ,
             
             Chap.
          
           2.
           v.
           9.
           speaking
           of
           Christ
           ,
           saith
           ,
           
             that
             he
             is
             like
             the
          
           Roe
           ,
           
             or
             the
             young
          
           Hart
           ;
           or
           as
           some
           will
           have
           the
           words
           to
           signifie
           ,
           a
           
             wild
             Goat
          
           ;
           and
           they
           give
           us
           these
           reasons
           for
           it
           ;
           as
           ,
           1.
           
           Because
           of
           his
           great
           swiftness
           and
           strength
           ,
           in
           leaping
           over
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           seemeth
           rather
           to
           flye
           than
           leap
           ;
           so
           Christ
           is
           said
           to
           come
           
             leaping
             over
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             skipping
             over
             the
             Hills
          
           ;
           the
           word
           may
           also
           signifie
           Harts
           ,
           for
           as
           Harts
           do
           fight
           one
           with
           another
           for
           the
           Hind
           ;
           so
           doth
           Christ
           wage
           war
           with
           the
           Devil
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           3.
           
           Many
           in
           Christ
           might
           be
           applyed
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           good
           men
           as
           members
           of
           the
           same
           ;
           thus
           all
           good
           men
           are
           compared
           to
           
             Harts
             ,
             Psal
          
           .
           42.
           1.
           
           The
           Hart
           
             panteth
             after
             the
             water-brooks
             ,
             so
             panteth
             my
             soul
             after
             thee
             ,
             O
             God
             :
          
           We
           might
           draw
           several
           inferences
           from
           the
           nature
           of
           this
           beast
           ,
           and
           further
           shew
           wherein
           the
           good
           man
           and
           the
           Hart
           do
           agree
           ;
           as
           ,
           1.
           
           The
           Hart
           is
           meek
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           sociable
           Creature
           ,
           loving
           the
           company
           of
           his
           fellows
           ;
           thus
           the
           Church
           hath
           received
           from
           Christ
           the
           spirit
           of
           meekness
           .
           2.
           
           As
           the
           Hart
           ,
           when
           surrounded
           and
           beset
           with
           the
           Hounds
           ,
           seeing
           no
           way
           to
           escape
           them
           ,
           he
           will
           run
           to
           the
           Huntsman
           ,
           rather
           then
           be
           made
           a
           prey
           to
           the
           Hounds
           ;
           thus
           the
           Church
           in
           her
           greatest
           danger
           runneth
           for
           help
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           like
           an
           humble
           supplicant
           acknowledgeth
           her
           transgressions
           ,
           and
           confesseth
           that
           she
           hath
           deserved
           greater
           punishments
           .
           3.
           
           As
           Harts
           and
           Goats
           when
           hunted
           run
           for
           refuge
           to
           high
           Mountains
           and
           Rocks
           ;
           so
           Christians
           when
           any
           wayes
           distressed
           ,
           look
           up
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           from
           whence
           cometh
           
           their
           Salvation
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Stag
           ,
           when
           he
           perceiveth
           himself
           wounded
           with
           a
           dart
           ,
           their
           only
           cure
           is
           Betony
           ;
           thus
           Christians
           perceiving
           doubts
           to
           arise
           ,
           can
           find
           comfort
           no
           where
           but
           in
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           ;
           and
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           some
           Harts
           have
           their
           Gall
           in
           their
           Tayls
           ;
           so
           ought
           all
           good
           men
           patiently
           and
           quietly
           to
           endure
           injuries
           done
           unto
           them
           ;
           not
           prone
           to
           revenge
           ,
           but
           labouring
           daily
           to
           bridle
           and
           restrain
           their
           uuruly
           passions
           .
           4.
           
           As
           there
           is
           a
           natural
           Antipathy
           and
           enmity
           between
           the
           Hart
           and
           the
           Serpent
           ;
           thus
           the
           Church
           in
           all
           Ages
           hath
           alwayes
           had
           implacable
           Enemies
           ,
           Tyrants
           ,
           Hereticks
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           as
           when
           he
           is
           hunted
           ,
           it
           groweth
           exceeding
           hot
           ,
           and
           extreamly
           thirsteth
           for
           water
           ;
           so
           when
           good
           men
           are
           vexed
           and
           persecuted
           by
           wicked
           men
           ,
           they
           immediately
           betake
           themselves
           to
           the
           service
           of
           God
           ,
           expecting
           there
           alone
           to
           find
           help
           and
           succour
           in
           all
           their
           extremities
           ;
           and
           as
           when
           they
           swim
           over
           any
           River
           ,
           they
           so
           order
           themselves
           ,
           that
           the
           head
           of
           one
           lyeth
           on
           the
           back
           of
           another
           ;
           so
           we
           ought
           all
           
             to
             bear
             one
             anothers
             burthens
          
           ;
           and
           as
           ,
           although
           they
           have
           large
           Horns
           ,
           yet
           they
           hurt
           no
           one
           ,
           but
           are
           very
           timerous
           ;
           so
           Christians
           ought
           not
           to
           trust
           in
           an
           
             Arm
             of
             flesh
          
           :
           St.
           Basil
           saith
           ,
           that
           as
           Harts
           by
           their
           breath
           do
           expell
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           draw
           out
           the
           poyson
           from
           the
           Serpents
           hole
           ;
           so
           good
           men
           ,
           by
           their
           good
           coversation
           do
           often
           convert
           and
           reclaim
           men
           from
           their
           sins
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           in
           the
           
             Cant.
             Christ
          
           and
           the
           Church
           are
           compared
           to
           two
           friends
           ,
           in
           like
           manner
           the
           Hart
           is
           an
           eminent
           instance
           and
           Symbol
           of
           love
           and
           
           frieudship
           ,
           concerning
           which
           we
           will
           not
           now
           speak
           any
           thing
           ,
           having
           at
           large
           spoken
           to
           it
           in
           the
           former
           part
           of
           this
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           oftentimes
           the
           Horns
           are
           of
           no
           use
           to
           the
           Hart
           ;
           so
           neither
           do
           riches
           profit
           the
           owner
           ,
           because
           as
           we
           often
           see
           the
           owner
           never
           liveth
           to
           enjoy
           what
           he
           hath
           gotten
           ;
           thus
           it
           often
           cometh
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           outward
           strength
           hath
           done
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           mischief
           ,
           therefore
           it
           is
           alwayes
           good
           to
           trust
           in
           God
           for
           relief
           in
           all
           our
           miseries
           ;
           we
           read
           ,
           Psal
           .
           29.
           
           
             That
             the
             voyee
             of
             the
             Lord
             maketh
             the
             Hinds
             to
             Calve
          
           ;
           which
           is
           as
           if
           he
           should
           say
           ,
           that
           God
           was
           even
           the
           midwife
           and
           Physician
           at
           the
           time
           of
           their
           bringing
           forth
           ;
           some
           say
           that
           the
           Hart
           is
           very
           fearful
           of
           Thunder
           ,
           for
           when
           it
           Thundreth
           she
           never
           bringeth
           forth
           her
           young
           alive
           ,
           which
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           fore-cited
           place
           ,
           is
           said
           to
           prevent
           ;
           he
           also
           
             breaketh
             the
             Cedars
             of
          
           Lebanon
           ;
           
             i.
             e.
          
           by
           his
           word
           he
           humbleth
           the
           high
           and
           lofty
           spirits
           of
           men
           ,
           he
           is
           said
           there
           to
           make
           the
           
             Hinds
             to
             Calve
             ,
             i.
             e.
          
           he
           by
           his
           Gospel
           comforteth
           and
           supporteth
           all
           weak
           and
           despairing
           Christians
           ;
           but
           having
           so
           largely
           spoken
           of
           this
           beast
           ,
           we
           shall
           say
           no
           more
           of
           it
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XVI
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           Hog
           .
        
         
           BEfore
           we
           shall
           speak
           of
           the
           Nature
           of
           this
           Creature
           ,
           we
           shall
           consider
           the
           difference
           between
           the
           Hog
           ,
           the
           
             wild
             Boar
          
           ,
           the
           
             tame
             Boar
          
           ,
           the
           
             Pig
             ,
             Sow
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Porcupine
           ,
           which
           some
           do
           think
           is
           rather
           a
           kind
           of
           Hedge-hog
           ;
           as
           the
           Ape
           is
           likest
           to
           a
           man
           in
           his
           outward
           parts
           ;
           so
           the
           Author
           of
           that
           little
           Anatomical
           exercise
           ,
           (
           which
           Galen
           is
           supposed
           to
           have
           writ
           )
           saith
           that
           a
           Hog
           of
           all
           other
           Creatures
           is
           likest
           to
           a
           Man
           in
           his
           inward
           parts
           ,
           whose
           flesh
           is
           so
           like
           to
           mans
           flesh
           ,
           both
           in
           smell
           and
           taste
           ,
           that
           (
           as
           
             Conradus
             Gesner
          
           saith
           )
           several
           have
           eaten
           the
           one
           for
           the
           other
           ,
           not
           discovering
           of
           it
           by
           taste
           or
           smell
           ;
           these
           things
           premised
           ,
           I
           come
           now
           more
           particularly
           to
           speak
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           hath
           exceeding
           hard
           hairs
           ,
           of
           a
           devouring
           gluttonous
           Nature
           ,
           and
           therefore
           his
           head
           continually
           looketh
           towards
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           never
           can
           look
           upwards
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           scent
           and
           continual
           smelling
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           he
           findeth
           Roots
           ,
           Bones
           ,
           Carrion
           ,
           Dung
           ,
           and
           never
           refuseth
           any
           thing
           that
           he
           findeth
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           is
           hot
           and
           moist
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           that
           sometimes
           we
           see
           hard
           swellings
           grow
           about
           them
           ;
           so
           that
           Butchers
           looking
           under
           their
           tongues
           ,
           will
           tell
           whether
           a
           Hog
           be
           good
           or
           no.
           Those
           Hogs
           
           which
           are
           fed
           of
           rotten
           Apples
           ,
           bean
           cods
           ,
           and
           such
           moist
           meat
           ,
           their
           flesh
           is
           moister
           and
           pleasanter
           than
           other
           meat
           ,
           but
           not
           so
           healthful
           for
           the
           body
           ;
           they
           have
           another
           way
           to
           know
           a
           Hog
           by
           looking
           on
           their
           backs
           ,
           for
           they
           see
           whether
           the
           blood
           be
           good
           or
           no
           that
           cometh
           out
           upon
           the
           plucking
           some
           hairs
           off
           by
           the
           roots
           ;
           the
           way
           to
           have
           them
           clear
           from
           these
           swellings
           ,
           is
           to
           let
           them
           run
           abroad
           ,
           and
           keep
           them
           in
           clean
           sties
           ;
           Butchers
           commonly
           say
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           very
           seldom
           but
           that
           a
           Hog
           is
           troubled
           with
           some
           distemper
           or
           other
           ,
           either
           in
           his
           Lungs
           ,
           Lights
           ,
           Liver
           ,
           &c.
           but
           most
           especially
           they
           are
           troubled
           with
           Lice
           ,
           which
           breed
           most
           upon
           their
           backs
           ;
           but
           the
           head-ach
           is
           an
           epidemical
           disease
           among
           all
           Hogs
           ,
           of
           which
           many
           dye
           .
           3.
           
           It
           is
           so
           greedy
           a
           Creature
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           no
           measure
           in
           eating
           ,
           and
           groweth
           so
           fat
           ,
           that
           sometimes
           he
           is
           not
           able
           to
           go
           ;
           they
           have
           lain
           so
           long
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           that
           Mice
           have
           bred
           under
           them
           ;
           
             Otto
             Melander
          
           saith
           ,
           that
           in
           Arcadia
           he
           saw
           a
           Hog
           so
           fat
           that
           he
           could
           not
           stir
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           Rat
           had
           eat
           a
           hole
           in
           his
           flesh
           ,
           and
           there
           bred
           young
           ones
           ;
           as
           
             Marcus
             Varro
          
           saith
           ,
           quoting
           
             Johannes
             Rivius
          
           ,
           in
           his
           Book
           concerning
           the
           
             institution
             of
             Children
          
           :
           this
           Creature
           liveth
           as
           if
           he
           were
           born
           for
           nothing
           but
           to
           eat
           ;
           and
           ,
           as
           there
           he
           observeth
           ,
           the
           grosfest
           bodies
           breed
           the
           worst
           blood
           ;
           he
           hath
           nothing
           of
           subtilty
           or
           craft
           in
           him
           ,
           but
           is
           a
           dull
           ,
           stupid
           ,
           sensless
           Creature
           ,
           and
           can
           never
           be
           brought
           to
           any
           service
           ,
           as
           are
           other
           Creatures
           ,
           though
           wild
           ;
           
             viz.
             Lyons
             ,
             Bears
          
           ,
           &c.
           and
           therefore
           Cicero
           saith
           ,
           that
           the
           life
           of
           a
           Sow
           is
           for
           nothing
           but
           to
           keep
           it
           from
           
           putrifying
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           
             Proverb
             ,
             habet
             animam
             pro
             sale
             ,
          
           their
           souls
           are
           of
           no
           other
           use
           than
           to
           keep
           the
           body
           from
           stinking
           ;
           pigs
           will
           suck
           any
           sow
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           use
           to
           distinguish
           one
           from
           another
           by
           sticking
           pitch
           upon
           them
           .
           4.
           
           They
           very
           much
           delight
           to
           be
           in
           the
           mud
           ,
           which
           they
           doe
           not
           perceive
           the
           stench
           of
           ,
           because
           they
           often
           breathe
           in
           the
           mud
           ,
           and
           doe
           not
           take
           the
           scent
           up
           into
           their
           nose
           ;
           he
           cannot
           endure
           the
           smel
           of
           a
           Rose
           or
           
             sweet
             Marjoram
          
           ;
           and
           ,
           as
           Varro
           saith
           ,
           that
           tumbling
           and
           wallowing
           in
           the
           mud
           is
           as
           pleasant
           to
           the
           Swine
           as
           washing
           to
           a
           man
           ;
           he
           loveth
           roots
           better
           then
           any
           thing
           ,
           will
           eat
           something
           of
           whatever
           he
           findeth
           ,
           he
           very
           greedily
           devoureth
           serpents
           ,
           and
           the
           dead
           carkass
           of
           any
           creature
           ,
           nay
           he
           will
           eat
           the
           carkass
           of
           his
           fellow
           creature
           ,
           which
           no
           other
           creature
           will
           doe
           .
           She
           is
           so
           impatient
           of
           hunger
           ,
           that
           oftentimes
           she
           devoureth
           her
           young
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           no
           strange
           thing
           ,
           as
           some
           have
           thought
           ,
           for
           a
           Sow
           to
           devour
           her
           pigs
           .
           5.
           
           
             It
             is
             no
             less
             fruitful
             then
             leacherous
             ,
          
           for
           it
           is
           so
           exceeding
           enflamed
           with
           lust
           that
           they
           will
           fight
           one
           with
           another
           for
           the
           female
           ▪
           it
           hath
           almost
           the
           strength
           of
           a
           Lyon
           ,
           for
           a
           Boar
           when
           hunted
           will
           not
           only
           throw
           the
           Huntsman
           down
           ,
           but
           if
           he
           hath
           no
           help
           will
           kill
           him
           .
           6.
           
           
             The
             Sownever
             sheddeth
             her
             hair
             in
             the
             winter
             time
             ,
          
           as
           all
           other
           four-footed
           creatures
           doe
           .
           It
           is
           the
           particular
           property
           of
           the
           Boar
           ,
           who
           when
           he
           seeth
           unavoidable
           death
           ,
           he
           singleth
           out
           one
           of
           the
           Huntsmen
           and
           will
           run
           upon
           him
           ,
           with
           the
           greatest
           rage
           imaginable
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           affrighted
           with
           swords
           or
           sticks
           ;
           it
           is
           worth
           observation
           ,
           
           to
           consider
           that
           if
           one
           Hog
           be
           hurt
           ,
           and
           he
           beginneth
           to
           grumble
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Hogs
           of
           the
           same
           company
           come
           in
           to
           him
           ;
           it
           is
           needless
           to
           recite
           any
           thing
           more
           of
           this
           creature
           ,
           it
           being
           so
           commonly
           known
           :
           now
           let
           us
           see
           what
           we
           may
           learn
           from
           the
           nature
           of
           it
           .
           I
           might
           give
           Examples
           of
           this
           creature
           ,
           out
           of
           several
           prophane
           Authors
           ;
           but
           I
           shall
           only
           set
           down
           one
           or
           two
           out
           of
           the
           
             Holy
             Scripture
          
           :
           the
           first
           place
           I
           shall
           speak
           to
           ,
           shall
           be
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           in
           the
           14.
           of
           
             Deut.
             v.
          
           8.
           where
           we
           find
           the
           Jews
           were
           forbidden
           the
           
             eating
             of
             Swines
             flesh
          
           ;
           some
           may
           enquire
           the
           reason
           of
           this
           prohibition
           ,
           since
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           judgement
           of
           all
           Physitians
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           reckoned
           one
           of
           the
           best
           sorts
           of
           meats
           ,
           provided
           that
           it
           have
           no
           distemper
           upon
           it
           ;
           nay
           they
           were
           not
           only
           forbidden
           the
           eating
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           not
           so
           much
           as
           to
           touch
           the
           carkass
           of
           it
           after
           it
           was
           dead
           ;
           the
           reasons
           of
           which
           among
           others
           may
           be
           these
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Lest
           the
           Vines
           and
           Olive
           trees
           in
           the
           fragrant
           Gardens
           should
           be
           rooted
           up
           by
           this
           venemous
           creature
           ;
           for
           he
           will
           not
           eat
           the
           tops
           of
           herbs
           ,
           but
           pull
           them
           up
           by
           the
           roots
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           To
           prevent
           the
           encrease
           and
           spreading
           of
           diseases
           among
           them
           ,
           who
           were
           alwayes
           very
           subject
           to
           the
           Leprosie
           ;
           Swine
           being
           often
           troubled
           with
           hard
           swellings
           ,
           which
           soon
           putrifie
           ,
           being
           not
           well
           fed
           .
           
             Conradus
             Gesner
          
           hath
           observed
           that
           
             white
             Hens
          
           are
           troubled
           with
           the
           same
           disease
           .
           But
           ,
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           next
           reason
           of
           their
           being
           forbidden
           Swines
           flesh
           may
           be
           ,
           that
           by
           their
           abstinence
           they
           
           might
           give
           a
           testimony
           of
           their
           obedience
           to
           God
           ,
           which
           would
           not
           have
           appeared
           in
           abstaining
           from
           those
           things
           which
           in
           their
           own
           nature
           were
           hurtful
           ;
           but
           in
           abstaining
           from
           those
           things
           that
           were
           usefull
           and
           pleasant
           ;
           for
           Swines
           flesh
           (
           as
           we
           said
           before
           )
           is
           the
           likest
           to
           mans
           flesh
           .
           4.
           
           Lactantius
           telleth
           us
           a
           fourth
           cause
           ,
           in
           his
           Book
           
             de
             vera
             sapientia
             .
             cap.
          
           17.
           
           
             God
             forbid
             the
             Jews
             the
             eating
             of
             Swines
             flesh
             ,
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             that
             thereby
             they
             might
             learn
             to
             keep
             themselves
             from
             all
             sins
             of
             uncleanness
             ,
             for
             Swines
             are
             filthy
             and
             unclean
             creatures
             ;
             never
             so
             much
             as
             once
             looking
             up
             unto
             heaven
             ,
             but
             alwayes
             rooting
             in
             the
             earth
             continually
             seeking
             for
             food
             ;
             and
             no
             creature
             is
             of
             so
             little
             use
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             for
             every
             creature
             is
             either
             good
             for
             drawing
             ,
             for
             tilling
             the
             ground
             ,
             for
             easing
             of
             burthens
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             serve
             to
             clothe
             us
             ,
             or
             give
             us
             milk
             ,
             or
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             are
             for
             a
             safegu●rd
             unto
             us
             ;
             so
             that
             no
             creature
             but
             is
             of
             some
             use
             or
             other
             to
             man.
             God
             therefore
             forbids
             them
             to
             eat
             Swines
             flesh
             which
             was
             fed
             only
             to
             live
             .
             He
             would
             have
             them
             take
             heed
             ,
             from
             this
             coeature
             ,
             of
             being
             gluttons
             ,
             which
             would
             very
             much
             hinder
             the
             free
             exercise
             of
             justice
             amongst
             them
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             they
             should
             not
             plunge
             themselves
             in
             filthy
             lusts
             as
             the
             Sow
             doth
             in
             the
             mire
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             not
             be
             subject
             to
             ,
             nor
             clog
             themselves
             with
             earthly
             pleasures
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             besmeared
             with
             mud
             or
             clay
             ,
             that
             make
             riches
             their
             God
             ;
             thus
             far
          
           Lctantius
           .
           The
           Sow
           never
           looks
           up
           to
           heaven
           but
           when
           he
           grunteth
           ,
           and
           then
           it
           is
           only
           with
           his
           eyes
           lift
           up
           ;
           he
           will
           be
           much
           under
           trees
           ,
           loving
           exceedingly
           to
           feed
           upon
           Acorns
           ,
           but
           never
           looketh
           up
           to
           the
           Oak
           from
           whence
           they
           fall
           ;
           thus
           wicked
           
           covetous
           men
           ,
           though
           they
           enjoy
           all
           this
           worlds
           good
           ,
           never
           look
           up
           to
           God
           who
           is
           the
           tree
           of
           life
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Authour
           and
           Giver
           of
           them
           .
           Physitians
           say
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           have
           small
           foreheads
           have
           no
           more
           learning
           in
           them
           than
           a
           Hog
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           who
           have
           a
           thick
           nose
           and
           flat
           at
           the
           end
           ,
           are
           foolish
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           have
           a
           thick
           neck
           ,
           then
           they
           are
           cholerick
           :
           all
           Authors
           compare
           those
           men
           that
           are
           given
           to
           lust
           to
           Swine
           ;
           thus
           
             Christ
             ,
             Mat.
          
           7.
           6.
           
           Forbiddeth
           us
           to
           
             cast
             Pearls
             before
             Dogs
             and
             Swine
             ,
          
           not
           to
           dogs
           ,
           i.
           e.
           to
           furious
           persecutors
           ;
           not
           to
           Swine
           ,
           i.
           e.
           to
           unclean
           persons
           ,
           who
           contrary
           to
           their
           consciences
           wallow
           in
           their
           sins
           ,
           and
           that
           men
           should
           not
           be
           deterred
           from
           preaching
           the
           Gospel
           by
           the
           ingratitude
           of
           their
           hearers
           ,
           Christ
           commandeth
           them
           to
           preach
           to
           those
           who
           are
           more
           willing
           and
           obedient
           ;
           thus
           we
           find
           Epicures
           and
           Drunkards
           are
           compared
           to
           Swine
           .
           2
           Pet.
           2.
           22.
           for
           first
           ,
           as
           the
           Hog
           is
           a
           most
           dull
           stupid
           creature
           ,
           having
           not
           so
           much
           reason
           as
           to
           distinguish
           good
           from
           bad
           ;
           nor
           can
           he
           be
           made
           fit
           for
           any
           service
           ;
           thus
           wicked
           men
           will
           not
           understand
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           not
           being
           at
           all
           moved
           at
           any
           Sermon
           ,
           but
           doe
           despise
           even
           wisdom
           it self
           .
           The
           same
           Christ
           telleth
           us
           ,
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           that
           the
           cares
           of
           this
           world
           is
           one
           great
           hinderance
           of
           our
           profiting
           by
           the
           word
           .
           2.
           
           Swine
           are
           led
           only
           by
           their
           appetite
           ,
           alwayes
           living
           an
           intemperate
           gluttonous
           life
           ,
           
             Jeremiah
             ,
             cap.
          
           12.
           3.
           saith
           ,
           that
           wicked
           men
           who
           flourish
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           all
           the
           world
           can
           afford
           them
           ,
           are
           
             fatted
             for
             the
             slaughter
             ▪
          
           and
           as
           Swine
           doe
           devour
           any
           thing
           that
           cometh
           next
           to
           
           their
           mouth
           ,
           (
           for
           dish-water
           is
           a
           very
           pleasant
           drink
           to
           them
           )
           thus
           wicked
           covetous
           men
           use
           all
           meanes
           ,
           both
           right
           and
           wrong
           ,
           to
           obtain
           their
           covetous
           desires
           ;
           sometimes
           we
           pull
           out
           some
           of
           their
           teeth
           to
           prevent
           mischief
           ;
           thus
           wicked
           men
           are
           kept
           from
           doing
           that
           mischief
           which
           otherwise
           they
           would
           doe
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           Laws
           .
           3.
           
           As
           Swine
           cannot
           distinguish
           between
           Pearls
           and
           Carrion
           ,
           but
           trample
           upon
           them
           both
           ,
           so
           sinners
           doe
           not
           see
           any
           difference
           between
           earthly
           and
           heavenly
           things
           ;
           Nay
           ,
           they
           contemn
           the
           latter
           ,
           and
           only
           seek
           for
           earthly
           things
           ;
           and
           as
           they
           cannot
           endure
           the
           scent
           of
           roses
           and
           sweet
           Marjoram
           ;
           so
           cannot
           wicked
           men
           endure
           that
           breath
           of
           life
           which
           is
           breathed
           out
           of
           the
           
             Holy
             Scripture
          
           .
           Swine
           doe
           not
           onely
           delight
           in
           dung
           ,
           but
           they
           count
           the
           smel
           of
           carrion
           a
           sweet
           scent
           .
           Thus
           wicked
           men
           count
           all
           their
           sins
           vertues
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           common
           among
           us
           now
           ,
           not
           to
           count
           drunkenness
           any
           sin
           ,
           but
           a
           vertue
           ;
           so
           of
           other
           vices
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Sow
           after
           her
           washing
           will
           turn
           to
           the
           mire
           again
           ,
           so
           wicked
           men
           ,
           after
           a
           feigned
           repen
           tance
           ,
           will
           turn
           again
           to
           their
           former
           wicked
           life
           ;
           and
           also
           ,
           as
           this
           creature
           defileth
           any
           thing
           which
           he
           toucheth
           with
           his
           snout
           ,
           thus
           doe
           wicked
           men
           by
           their
           evil
           lives
           ;
           and
           as
           we
           commonly
           see
           the
           Sow
           teacheth
           the
           young
           Pigs
           betimes
           to
           wallow
           in
           the
           mire
           ,
           so
           wicked
           men
           begin
           betimes
           to
           teach
           their
           children
           to
           doe
           wickedly
           ;
           if
           one
           Hog
           be
           hurt
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           company
           will
           run
           to
           help
           him
           ;
           so
           if
           the
           Minister
           accuseth
           one
           wicked
           man
           of
           his
           sins
           ,
           all
           his
           company
           will
           run
           to
           help
           him
           .
           But
           we
           may
           learn
           
           some
           good
           instructions
           from
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           So●
           in
           this
           particular
           ,
           in
           which
           she
           sheweth
           a
           tender
           nature
           and
           a
           great
           love
           to
           her
           fellows
           ;
           thus
           ought
           Christians
           to
           be
           pitiful
           &
           tender-hearted
           to
           their
           fellow
           creatures
           when
           under
           any
           misery
           or
           affliction
           ;
           but
           more
           particularly
           we
           may
           compare
           the
           Hog
           and
           the
           covetous
           man
           together
           ;
           for
           as
           the
           Hog
           doth
           nothing
           all
           his
           life
           long
           but
           eat
           and
           seek
           for
           food
           ;
           thus
           is
           it
           the
           whole
           business
           of
           the
           covetous
           mans
           life
           to
           heap
           up
           riches
           ,
           and
           to
           encrease
           his
           wealth
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           the
           Hog
           is
           never
           satisfied
           with
           what
           he
           eates
           ,
           so
           are
           the
           desires
           of
           the
           covetous
           never
           to
           be
           satisfied
           with
           riches
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           As
           the
           Hog
           is
           of
           no
           use
           nor
           service
           to
           any
           one
           while
           alive
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           with
           the
           covetous
           man
           ,
           who
           never
           doth
           any
           good
           with
           what
           he
           hath
           while
           alive
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           As
           Swines
           when
           very
           hungry
           and
           cannot
           get
           any
           thing
           to
           eat
           ,
           doe
           not
           spare
           their
           young
           piggs
           ,
           but
           greedily
           devour
           them
           ;
           thus
           covetous
           men
           will
           have
           their
           greedy
           desires
           satisfied
           ,
           and
           spare
           neither
           friends
           nor
           relations
           ,
           but
           are
           for
           what
           they
           can
           get
           of
           either
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           As
           the
           Hog
           if
           he
           heareth
           any
           noise
           about
           his
           stye
           presently
           beginneth
           to
           gruntle
           ,
           fearing
           that
           some
           body
           is
           coming
           to
           take
           his
           life
           away
           ;
           thu
           are
           covetous
           ▪
           men
           afraid
           of
           every
           one
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           rob
           him
           of
           his
           pelf
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           As
           the
           Hog
           is
           continually
           grunting
           all
           the
           while
           he
           is
           at
           the
           trough
           ,
           eating
           in
           fear
           lest
           any
           should
           take
           it
           away
           from
           him
           ;
           thus
           covetous
           men
           
           doe
           not
           enjoy
           what
           they
           have
           ,
           but
           are
           in
           fear
           lest
           by
           any
           accident
           they
           should
           lose
           what
           they
           have
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           As
           the
           Hog
           will
           soon
           forget
           the
           misery
           of
           his
           fellow
           ,
           though
           at
           the
           hearing
           of
           him
           cry
           many
           of
           them
           will
           run
           to
           help
           him
           ;
           thus
           it
           is
           with
           the
           covetous
           men
           ,
           who
           have
           no
           true
           affection
           to
           their
           friends
           and
           relations
           ,
           but
           when
           self-interest
           is
           at
           the
           bottom
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           As
           the
           Hog
           maketh
           a
           great
           noise
           and
           loud
           cries
           when
           he
           is
           going
           to
           be
           killed
           ;
           thus
           are
           covetous
           men
           as
           fearfull
           of
           death
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           As
           when
           Swine
           are
           killed
           ,
           there
           are
           puddings
           and
           sausages
           sent
           about
           to
           friends
           and
           neighbours
           ,
           which
           are
           eaten
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           joy
           ;
           thus
           do
           wicked
           heires
           daily
           expect
           and
           desire
           the
           death
           of
           the
           covetous
           miser
           ,
           and
           then
           with
           joy
           they
           divide
           what
           with
           care
           and
           pains
           he
           had
           gathered
           together
           .
        
         
           As
           Swine
           never
           shed
           their
           hairs
           in
           the
           winter
           time
           ,
           thus
           it
           is
           with
           the
           wicked
           ,
           who
           never
           leave
           off
           their
           wicked
           wayes
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Sow
           after
           her
           washing
           ,
           returns
           again
           to
           her
           wallowing
           in
           the
           mire
           ;
           thus
           doe
           wicked
           men
           after
           a
           feigned
           repentance
           return
           again
           to
           their
           former
           wicked
           courses
           ;
           and
           as
           Swine
           doe
           not
           make
           any
           noise
           towards
           heaven
           ;
           thus
           wicked
           men
           while
           in
           peace
           and
           prosperity
           never
           seek
           God
           ;
           but
           when
           under
           afflictions
           and
           troubles
           ,
           Psal
           .
           80.
           14.
           
        
         
           10.
           
           To
           conclude
           ,
           the
           enemies
           of
           the
           Church
           are
           compared
           to
           
             wild
             Boares
             destroying
             the
             Vineyards
          
           ,
           who
           will
           often
           whet
           and
           sharpen
           their
           teeth
           ,
           rushing
           
           upon
           the
           Huntsman
           with
           so
           great
           violence
           that
           it
           is
           very
           hard
           for
           him
           to
           escape
           with
           his
           life
           ;
           thus
           with
           no
           less
           rage
           and
           violence
           doe
           the
           enemies
           of
           the
           Church
           act
           against
           her
           .
           
             Xenophon
             ,
             Opianus
             ,
             Pollux
          
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           writers
           do
           tell
           us
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           of
           so
           fiery
           a
           nature
           ,
           that
           when
           for
           weariness
           he
           is
           forced
           to
           lye
           down
           upon
           the
           ground
           ,
           his
           teeth
           are
           so
           inflamed
           and
           his
           whole
           mouth
           ,
           that
           if
           you
           take
           a
           hair
           from
           his
           neck
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           into
           his
           mouth
           ,
           it
           will
           set
           it
           on
           fire
           ;
           the
           enemies
           of
           Christ
           are
           as
           fierce
           against
           his
           Church
           ,
           as
           the
           Boar
           is
           against
           the
           Huntsman
           ;
           an
           example
           of
           this
           we
           have
           ,
           in
           our
           modern
           story
           ;
           who
           have
           sworn
           for
           themselves
           and
           their
           posterity
           the
           ruine
           who
           have
           and
           destruction
           of
           all
           Lutherans
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Boar
           (
           which
           may
           not
           unproperly
           be
           called
           a
           kind
           of
           Swine
           )
           until
           she
           hath
           voided
           her
           ruine
           ,
           cannot
           fly
           the
           enemy
           ,
           but
           will
           stand
           still
           and
           be
           taken
           ;
           thus
           the
           enemies
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           unless
           they
           doe
           leave
           and
           forsake
           their
           sins
           ,
           cannot
           avoid
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Boar
           ,
           when
           ill
           ,
           cureth
           himself
           tby
           the
           Ivy-tree
           ;
           thus
           there
           is
           no
           remedy
           for
           the
           cure
           of
           sinners
           but
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Boar
           if
           inraged
           will
           for
           madness
           run
           into
           his
           stye
           ;
           thus
           many
           men
           ,
           in
           a
           passion
           ▪
           will
           say
           and
           doe
           that
           which
           at
           last
           proveth
           their
           own
           ruine
           :
           we
           reade
           in
           St.
           Matthews
           Gospel
           ,
           of
           the
           Devills
           that
           besought
           Christ
           ,
           if
           he
           cast
           them
           out
           
             that
             they
             might
             enter
             into
             the
             herd
             of
             Swine
             ,
          
           Christ
           gave
           them
           leave
           to
           goe
           ,
           the
           Devil
           was
           very
           willing
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           herd
           ;
           from
           whence
           we
           may
           learn
           thus
           much
           ,
           that
           the
           Devil
           dwelleth
           in
           those
           persons
           ,
           who
           like
           Hogs
           
           and
           Swine
           delight
           to
           continue
           in
           their
           sins
           and
           iniquities
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Gadarens
           desired
           Christ
           to
           depart
           out
           of
           their
           Coasts
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           lose
           any
           more
           Hogs
           ;
           thus
           it
           is
           with
           wicked
           men
           ,
           who
           rather
           then
           they
           will
           lose
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           a
           base
           filthy
           lust
           ,
           will
           let
           Christ
           ,
           God
           and
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           all
           go
           .
           Thus
           much
           of
           the
           Hog
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XVII
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           Fox
           .
        
         
           THE
           Fox
           is
           a
           creature
           commonly
           known
           to
           all
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           shall
           not
           be
           very
           large
           in
           speaking
           of
           it
           ;
           only
           I
           shall
           say
           something
           to
           those
           several
           places
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           where
           we
           find
           this
           creature
           made
           mention
           of
           :
           there
           are
           three
           things
           which
           I
           observe
           in
           the
           Fox
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           very
           crafty
           and
           subtle
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           a
           cruel
           and
           gluttonous
           Creature
           .
           Ambrosius
           (
           in
           his
           Hexameron
           )
           saith
           ,
           that
           the
           Fox
           is
           to
           be
           hated
           for
           his
           greediness
           ,
           and
           th●t
           he
           is
           despised
           for
           his
           weakness
           ,
           and
           that
           while
           he
           is
           laying
           waite
           for
           another
           ,
           he
           doth
           not
           take
           care
           enough
           of
           himself
           .
           I
           find
           that
           Foxes
           and
           Weasels
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           equally
           cunning
           ,
           especially
           Ferrets
           and
           white
           Weasels
           ;
           there
           is
           also
           a
           sea-fish
           called
           a
           Fox
           ,
           which
           I
           think
           doth
           not
           come
           far
           short
           of
           this
           Creature
           we
           are
           now
           speaking
           to
           ,
           for
           subtilty
           and
           craftiness
           ;
           that
           the
           Fox
           is
           so
           ,
           appears
           from
           those
           Fables
           which
           are
           extant
           concerning
           him
           ,
           by
           which
           his
           craftiness
           ,
           &c.
           is
           signified
           to
           us
           ;
           but
           we
           shall
           
           shall
           have
           occasion
           to
           speak
           of
           this
           at
           large
           hereafter
           ;
           that
           he
           is
           malicious
           and
           revengeful
           appears
           ,
           in
           that
           all
           his
           craftiness
           ,
           &c.
           is
           only
           imployed
           to
           the
           destruction
           of
           other
           Creatures
           ;
           and
           his
           gluttony
           appears
           in
           that
           he
           is
           continually
           seeking
           for
           his
           prey
           ,
           never
           being
           satisfied
           ;
           which
           three
           odious
           properties
           are
           applyed
           to
           Hypocrites
           ,
           Luk.
           9.
           58.
           and
           that
           chiefly
           to
           
             Herod
             ,
             Luk
             ▪
          
           13.
           32.
           
           
             Go
             and
             tell
             that
             Fox
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           Fox
           therefore
           ,
           as
           we
           said
           before
           ,
           is
           very
           crafty
           ;
           which
           will
           appear
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           that
           he
           claps
           his
           tail
           between
           his
           legs
           when
           he
           is
           pursued
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           He
           hath
           a
           very
           large
           hairy
           tail
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           the
           dogs
           pursuing
           of
           him
           catch
           hold
           of
           his
           tail
           ;
           &
           thinking
           to
           catch
           hold
           of
           him
           ,
           instead
           of
           flesh
           get
           nothing
           but
           their
           mouthes
           full
           of
           hair
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           they
           lose
           their
           hold
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           When
           he
           perceiveth
           he
           cannot
           escape
           he
           urin's
           on
           his
           tayl
           and
           whisks
           it
           on
           the
           dogs
           ,
           which
           hath
           an
           exceeding
           strong
           scent
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           the
           dogs
           not
           enduring
           the
           scent
           are
           for
           a
           while
           forced
           to
           desist
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           He
           often
           when
           he
           is
           in
           danger
           ,
           and
           no
           avoiding
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           will
           bite
           the
           dogs
           on
           their
           hinder
           legs
           ,
           for
           that
           is
           the
           tenderest
           part
           about
           them
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Because
           the
           Urchine
           is
           too
           strong
           for
           him
           ,
           he
           taketh
           him
           by
           craft
           ;
           for
           when
           he
           casteth
           himself
           down
           upon
           the
           ground
           ,
           he
           leapeth
           upon
           his
           belly
           and
           destroyeth
           him
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           The
           Fox
           hath
           a
           way
           to
           take
           fish
           ;
           wandring
           by
           the
           shoar
           ,
           he
           dippeth
           his
           tayl
           in
           the
           water
           ;
           the
           
           little
           fish
           immediately
           entangle
           themselves
           in
           his
           tayl
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           taken
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           He
           his
           often
           troubled
           with
           wasps
           in
           the
           summer
           time
           ,
           but
           useth
           this
           wile
           to
           destroy
           them
           ;
           he
           hideth
           himself
           ,
           but
           layeth
           his
           tayl
           out
           ;
           the
           Wasps
           fly
           to
           his
           tayl
           ,
           and
           when
           there
           are
           abundance
           in
           it
           ,
           he
           runneth
           to
           the
           wall
           or
           to
           some
           tree
           ,
           and
           there
           striketh
           his
           tayl
           against
           the
           tree
           ,
           and
           ●ubbeth
           it
           against
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           destroyeth
           all
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           If
           he
           wanteth
           any
           food
           and
           cannot
           tell
           where
           to
           get
           it
           ,
           he
           lyeth
           upon
           the
           ground
           upon
           his
           back
           with
           his
           legs
           stretched
           abroad
           ,
           and
           so
           feigneth
           himself
           dead
           ;
           the
           Birdes
           seeing
           him
           lye
           so
           light
           on
           him
           ,
           thinking
           he
           is
           dead
           ;
           &
           when
           they
           are
           upon
           him
           he
           taketh
           them
           ,
           and
           devoureth
           them
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           He
           hideth
           himself
           privately
           when
           he
           knoweth
           there
           are
           Hens
           ,
           Geese
           or
           Ducks
           ,
           and
           so
           destroyeth
           them
           in
           the
           night
           time
           ;
           he
           will
           be
           often
           sucking
           the
           milk
           Pailes
           where
           he
           can
           find
           them
           ;
           sometimes
           he
           taketh
           a
           Hare
           by
           his
           trapps
           which
           he
           layeth
           for
           him
           .
           The
           Fox
           will
           eat
           Mice
           ,
           and
           hens
           ,
           after
           he
           hath
           killed
           them
           ,
           but
           before
           he
           will
           not
           meddle
           with
           it
           .
           He
           is
           a
           destroyer
           of
           Peacocks
           ,
           Doves
           ,
           and
           almost
           all
           Birdes
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           Hares
           ;
           and
           therefore
           there
           are
           but
           few
           Hares
           where
           there
           are
           many
           Foxes
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           known
           Fable
           of
           the
           Fox
           ,
           the
           Geese
           ,
           and
           Hens
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           He
           will
           never
           eat
           if
           any
           one
           seeth
           him
           ,
           but
           alwayes
           feeds
           by
           himself
           in
           his
           hole
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           When
           he
           goeth
           abroad
           he
           never
           goeth
           straight
           forwards
           ,
           but
           in
           several
           paths
           and
           turnings
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           he
           is
           called
           
             Vulpes
             quasi
             Volvipes
          
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           He
           goeth
           as
           if
           he
           were
           lame
           ,
           for
           his
           right
           legs
           are
           shorter
           than
           his
           left
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           He
           is
           a
           greater
           devourer
           of
           tame
           ,
           than
           of
           wild
           Creatures
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           His
           breath
           is
           very
           strong
           ,
           and
           his
           urine
           is
           no
           less
           unpleasant
           than
           his
           breath
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           bites
           any
           one
           it
           is
           venemous
           ;
           it
           is
           observed
           ,
           that
           those
           places
           where
           they
           are
           are
           very
           barren
           ;
           the
           reason
           of
           which
           some
           think
           may
           be
           ,
           that
           rank
           and
           unpleasant
           smell
           which
           cometh
           from
           his
           body
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Proverb
           ,
           he
           stinks
           
             ano
             &
             ore
          
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           When
           he
           wants
           food
           he
           will
           be
           very
           tame
           ,
           &
           keep
           about
           houses
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           night
           time
           ,
           if
           he
           can
           get
           any
           thing
           he
           takes
           it
           ,
           and
           runs
           with
           it
           into
           the
           woods
           ,
           and
           his
           hole
           or
           den
           hath
           six
           or
           seven
           wayes
           to
           it
           ,
           lest
           any
           one
           should
           trayle
           him
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           There
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           mutual
           love
           between
           the
           Fox
           and
           the
           Serpent
           ;
           for
           both
           of
           them
           love
           to
           be
           in
           holes
           and
           Caves
           ;
           but
           though
           Foxes
           have
           holes
           ,
           yet
           they
           be
           not
           of
           their
           own
           making
           ;
           for
           those
           holes
           which
           the
           Badgers
           make
           for
           themselves
           ,
           they
           by
           craft
           cousen
           them
           of
           by
           this
           stratagem
           ;
           when
           he
           seeth
           any
           of
           their
           holes
           empty
           ,
           he
           immediately
           dungs
           just
           at
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           hole
           ;
           when
           the
           Badger
           returns
           he
           not
           enduring
           such
           a
           rank
           smell
           is
           forced
           to
           leave
           his
           hole
           ;
           the
           several
           wayes
           which
           lead
           to
           his
           hole
           are
           a
           great
           distance
           one
           from
           another
           ;
           for
           were
           they
           near
           one
           another
           ,
           if
           the
           Huntsman
           laid
           a
           gin
           at
           one
           place
           ,
           let
           him
           come
           out
           where
           he
           would
           the
           dogs
           would
           see
           him
           .
           We
           find
           
           that
           Christ
           spoke
           of
           the
           holes
           of
           Foxes
           ,
           Mat.
           8.
           18.
           
           Luk.
           9.
           58.
           
           
             The
             Foxes
             have
             holes
             ,
             and
             the
             Birdes
             of
             the
             air
             have
             nests
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Serpents
           ,
           Apes
           ,
           and
           Foxes
           ,
           and
           all
           such
           like
           mischievous
           creatures
           ,
           are
           observed
           to
           have
           very
           smal
           eyes
           ;
           but
           the
           more
           innocent
           creatures
           ,
           such
           as
           Sheep
           ,
           Oxen
           ,
           &c.
           have
           very
           large
           eyes
           ;
           the
           Crow
           and
           the
           Fox
           are
           often
           seen
           to
           be
           together
           .
           There
           is
           a
           Bird
           called
           the
           O●sal●s
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           great
           destroyer
           of
           Foxes
           ,
           for
           he
           will
           light
           upon
           the
           Fox
           and
           pull
           the
           haires
           off
           his
           back
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           knoweth
           where
           his
           young
           ones
           are
           ,
           will
           kill
           them
           all
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Fox
           is
           seldom
           found
           big
           ;
           and
           when
           she
           hath
           brought
           forth
           her
           young
           ,
           she
           hideth
           them
           where
           no
           one
           can
           find
           them
           ;
           when
           she
           is
           old
           it
           is
           a
           hard
           matter
           to
           take
           her
           in
           a
           net
           ,
           neither
           will
           she
           be
           deceived
           by
           taking
           any
           thing
           that
           you
           shall
           throw
           unto
           her
           .
        
         
           17
           ,
           The
           Fox
           feedeth
           upon
           dead
           carkasses
           ;
           we
           find
           David
           cursing
           his
           enemies
           who
           had
           sought
           for
           his
           soul
           ,
           
             those
             that
             seek
             my
             soul
             to
             destroy
             it
             ,
             shall
             go
             into
             the
             lower
             parts
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             they
             shall
             fall
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             a
             portion
             for
             Foxes
             .
             Ps
             .
          
           63.
           9
           ,
           10.
           
           Origen
           understandeth
           by
           the
           Fox
           the
           Devil
           ,
           parts
           of
           whom
           are
           all
           wicked
           men
           ;
           yet
           we
           may
           very
           well
           by
           it
           understand
           temporal
           punishment
           for
           wicked
           men
           ;
           offenders
           &
           malefactors
           are
           here
           destroy'd
           by
           the
           sword
           ,
           &
           their
           carkasses
           cast
           to
           the
           beasts
           of
           the
           field
           ;
           that
           story
           will
           very
           well
           come
           in
           here
           ,
           that
           Pausanias
           relateth
           in
           his
           History
           of
           Messene
           ,
           a
           little
           City
           in
           Peloponese
           in
           Greece
           ;
           which
           is
           of
           one
           
             Aristomenes
             Messenius
          
           ,
           who
           was
           taken
           by
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           and
           condemned
           to
           dye
           ;
           and
           after
           
           the
           Custom
           of
           those
           people
           he
           was
           thrown
           into
           very
           deep
           Cave
           and
           there
           to
           starve
           ,
           where
           man●
           malefactors
           before
           him
           had
           been
           thrown
           ,
           and
           die●
           with
           hunger
           ;
           he
           lying
           there
           very
           sad
           ,
           and
           expecting
           a
           lingring
           death
           ,
           he
           saw
           a
           Fox
           coming
           privily
           and
           very
           slowly
           to
           devour
           a
           Carcass
           which
           lay
           by
           him
           ;
           he
           seeing
           that
           covereth
           his
           face
           with
           the
           garment
           that
           he
           had
           about
           him
           ;
           and
           so
           lay
           for
           dead
           ;
           the
           Fox
           at
           last
           perceiving
           him
           lie
           so
           ,
           thinking
           that
           he
           had
           been
           dead
           ,
           setteth
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           immediately
           catcheth
           at
           his
           garment
           to
           teare
           it
           off
           from
           him
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           come
           to
           his
           carkas●
           ;
           the
           man
           ▪
           with
           one
           hand
           catcheth
           hold
           of
           the
           Fox
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           other
           hand
           keepeth
           on
           his
           clothes
           that
           the
           Fox
           should
           not
           bite
           him
           ;
           the
           Fox
           striving
           to
           get
           away
           ,
           the
           man
           keeping
           his
           hold
           ,
           followeth
           him
           from
           one
           hole
           to
           another
           ,
           until
           he
           came
           to
           a
           little
           hole
           where
           he
           saw
           light
           ;
           he
           let
           the
           Fox
           goe
           ,
           broke
           his
           way
           through
           and
           escaped
           ;
           but
           when
           this
           was
           told
           to
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           that
           Aristomenes
           was
           escaped
           and
           alive
           among
           his
           friends
           ,
           they
           thought
           it
           as
           great
           a
           miracle
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           arose
           from
           the
           dead
           .
           Pliny
           telleth
           us
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           chance
           to
           eat
           bitter
           Almonds
           it
           is
           death
           to
           them
           except
           they
           can
           get
           water
           ;
           in
           Thracia
           if
           he
           goeth
           over
           any
           ice
           ;
           he
           will
           first
           lay
           his
           ear
           to
           it
           ,
           if
           he
           hear
           the
           current
           of
           the
           water
           underneath
           he
           will
           not
           venture
           over
           ,
           fearing
           lest
           it
           be
           too
           weak
           to
           bear
           him
           ;
           if
           a
           Fox
           runneth
           mad
           he
           hath
           the
           same
           qualities
           as
           a
           mad
           dog
           :
           but
           we
           have
           spoken
           enough
           of
           the
           nature
           and
           properties
           of
           the
           creature
           .
           Authors
           have
           deduced
           many
           and
           useful
           inferences
           
           from
           it
           ;
           I
           shall
           for
           brevity
           sake
           only
           tell
           the
           reader
           thus
           much
           ,
           that
           the
           craftiness
           and
           subtilty
           of
           the
           Fox
           ,
           is
           an
           evidevt
           symbole
           and
           example
           of
           that
           craft
           and
           deceit
           which
           is
           in
           the
           Devil
           and
           all
           his
           agents
           ;
           which
           how
           great
           it
           is
           in
           transforming
           himself
           into
           an
           Angel
           of
           light
           ,
           will
           be
           better
           altogether
           omitted
           ,
           then
           briefly
           to
           speak
           of
           ,
           as
           the
           Orator
           once
           said
           of
           Carthage
           :
           with
           what
           fraudulent
           expressions
           did
           he
           deceive
           our
           first
           Parents
           ?
           with
           what
           subtilty
           did
           he
           tempt
           Christ
           himself
           ?
           and
           how
           many
           cheats
           doth
           he
           put
           upon
           men
           dayly
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           those
           that
           think
           themselves
           most
           secure
           ?
           how
           easily
           doth
           he
           deceive
           Witches
           and
           Inchanters
           ?
           he
           telleth
           them
           how
           to
           bring
           a
           flood
           ,
           how
           to
           make
           thunder
           ,
           and
           he
           destroyeth
           these
           ;
           nay
           he
           is
           not
           contented
           with
           this
           neither
           ,
           but
           at
           their
           death
           he
           being
           not
           able
           to
           give
           that
           help
           which
           he
           promised
           ,
           destroyeth
           both
           body
           and
           soul
           ;
           Sampson
           is
           said
           ,
           Judg.
           15.
           4.
           to
           get
           300.
           
           Foxes
           ,
           and
           to
           tye
           them
           together
           with
           firebrands
           at
           their
           tailes
           ,
           and
           so
           sent
           them
           into
           his
           enemies
           corn
           ;
           some
           doubt
           how
           it
           could
           be
           done
           ;
           for
           first
           ,
           Sampson
           could
           not
           get
           so
           many
           ;
           and
           secondly
           ,
           although
           he
           might
           get
           them
           ,
           yet
           he
           could
           not
           tye
           firebrands
           to
           their
           tails
           ;
           to
           both
           which
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           about
           the
           Caspian
           Sea
           there
           are
           so
           many
           Foxes
           ,
           as
           Aelian
           reporteth
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           come
           into
           Towns
           and
           Cities
           in
           great
           companies
           ,
           but
           doe
           no
           one
           any
           hurt
           ,
           fawning
           upon
           every
           body
           ;
           and
           as
           amongst
           us
           we
           have
           so
           many
           Goats
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           often
           get
           into
           the
           Vineyards
           and
           pull
           down
           the
           Vines
           ;
           So
           in
           Judaea
           ,
           in
           old
           times
           ,
           they
           were
           as
           much
           troubled
           with
           Foxes
           ,
           as
           
           appeareth
           ,
           Cant.
           2.
           15.
           
           
             Take
             us
             the
             Foxes
             ,
             the
             little
             Foxesthat
             spoyl
             the
             Vines
             ,
             for
             our
             Vines
             have
             tender
             grapes
             .
          
        
         
           To
           the
           second
           objection
           ,
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           many
           like
           examples
           in
           prophane
           Authors
           ;
           thus
           we
           read
           in
           
             Ovid.
             lib.
          
           4.
           
           Fastorum
           ,
           of
           several
           Foxes
           that
           have
           been
           fent
           amongst
           corn
           with
           firebrands
           at
           their
           tails
           .
           
             
               Cur
               igitur
               missa
               junctis
               ardentia
               taedis
            
             
               terga
               ferant
               vulpes
               ,
               causa
               docenda
               mihi
               est
               .
            
          
        
         
           And
           a
           little
           further
           ,
           you
           may
           read
           ,
           
             
               Is
               capit
               extremi
               vulpem
               in
               convalle
               salicti
               ,
            
             
               abstulerat
               multas
               illa
               co●ortis
               aves
               .
            
             
               Captivam
               st
               ipula
               foenoque
               involvit
               &
               ignes
               ,
            
             
               admovet
               urentes
               effugit
               ill●
               manus
               .
            
             
               Quâ
               fugit
               incendit
               vestitos
               messibus
               agros
               .
            
             
               damnosis
               vites
               ignibus
               aura
               dabat
               .
            
             
               Factu●
               abiit
               ,
               monumenta
               manent
               ,
               nam
               dicere
               certam
            
             
               nunc
               quoque
               lex
               vulpem
               carse●lana
               vetat
            
             
               Utque
               luat
               poenas
               genus
               hoc
               Cerealibus
               ardet
            
             
               quoque
               modo
               segetes
               perdidit
               ,
               ille
               perit
               .
            
          
        
         
           But
           enough
           of
           this
           ;
           we
           will
           now
           return
           to
           the
           story
           of
           Sampson
           ,
           who
           may
           signifie
           to
           us
           a
           true
           teacher
           or
           Doctor
           who
           is
           set
           ,
           whose
           work
           and
           business
           is
           to
           see
           it
           that
           it
           flourisheth
           ;
           but
           we
           may
           compare
           the
           Foxes
           unto
           Hereticks
           who
           are
           tyed
           together
           by
           their
           tailes
           ,
           i.
           e.
           they
           consent
           and
           agree
           to
           destroy
           and
           ruine
           the
           Church
           ;
           but
           their
           heads
           are
           
           distant
           one
           from
           another
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           they
           differ
           in
           judgement
           and
           opinion
           ;
           notwithstanding
           all
           makes
           for
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           Sampson
           therefore
           gathereth
           the
           Foxes
           together
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           to
           shew
           that
           they
           are
           all
           agreed
           to
           trouble
           the
           
             Church
             ,
             Neh.
          
           4.
           8.
           
           We
           read
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Jews
           returned
           from
           Captivity
           ,
           and
           began
           again
           to
           build
           the
           Temple
           ,
           and
           the
           Heathens
           their
           Enemies
           hearing
           of
           it
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             Even
             that
             which
             they
             build
             ,
             if
             a
             Fox
             go
             up
             ,
             he
             shall
             even
             break
             down
             their
             stone
             wall
          
           ;
           Thus
           ,
           as
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Jews
           thought
           ,
           that
           the
           wall
           which
           they
           built
           was
           so
           weak
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           easily
           be
           laid
           waste
           ,
           even
           by
           Foxes
           ,
           &c.
           
           Thus
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           if
           they
           see
           that
           our
           
             Sanctum
             Sanctorum
          
           is
           likely
           to
           be
           built
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           that
           by
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           many
           shall
           be
           converted
           ;
           they
           think
           it
           an
           easie
           matter
           by
           subtil
           disputations
           to
           overthrow
           and
           ruine
           ;
           this
           we
           see
           hapned
           in
           the
           primitive
           Church
           ,
           which
           appears
           by
           those
           many
           and
           long
           disputations
           which
           we
           see
           the
           Fathers
           had
           with
           the
           Philosophers
           of
           those
           times
           .
        
         
           
             Take
             us
             the
             little
             Foxes
             which
             spoyl
             the
             Vines
             ,
             Cant.
          
           2.
           15.
           
             false
             Prophets
          
           and
           Hereticks
           are
           compared
           to
           
             Foxes
             ,
             Ezek.
          
           13.
           4.
           
           
             O
             Israel
             ,
             thy
             Prophets
             are
             like
             the
             Foxes
             in
             the
             Desarts
          
           ;
           that
           is
           a
           remarkable
           place
           in
           the
           
             Canticles
             ,
             of
             the
             little
             Foxes
             that
             spoyled
             the
             Vines
             ;
             Origen
          
           by
           the
           Foxes
           understandeth
           Devils
           ;
           for
           as
           Foxes
           are
           fed
           with
           clusters
           of
           Grapes
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           they
           spoyle
           the
           Vines
           while
           young
           ,
           and
           their
           tender
           branches
           but
           just
           grown
           out
           :
           thus
           the
           Devil
           hideth
           himself
           in
           Dens
           ,
           but
           
           on
           purpose
           to
           entrap
           young
           Christians
           ,
           and
           with
           evil
           thoughts
           to
           extinguish
           the
           flower
           of
           virtues
           as
           soon
           as
           budded
           ,
           and
           but
           beginning
           to
           appear
           ,
           but
           especially
           in
           young
           men
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           but
           just
           begun
           to
           lead
           an
           honest
           life
           :
           I
           could
           by
           many
           examples
           shew
           how
           young
           men
           are
           in
           love
           with
           vice
           ,
           as
           Drunkenness
           ,
           filthy
           and
           obscene
           songs
           ,
           immodest
           pictures
           ,
           &c.
           so
           that
           it
           was
           too
           truly
           said
           by
           some
           of
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           that
           
             the
             youthful
             age
             of
             most
             is
             sacrificed
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
          
           the
           best
           part
           of
           most
           men
           are
           spent
           in
           the
           worst
           things
           ;
           no
           one
           can
           take
           this
           little
           young
           Fox
           but
           Christ
           ,
           therefore
           we
           ought
           earnestly
           to
           implore
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           govern
           and
           enlighten
           our
           youth
           by
           his
           Holy
           Spirit
           ;
           the
           best
           time
           to
           take
           this
           Fox
           is
           while
           young
           ,
           we
           ought
           betimes
           to
           stop
           the
           first
           beginnings
           of
           vice
           ,
           before
           they
           become
           a
           habit
           ;
           as
           we
           use
           to
           say
           ,
           
             principiis
             obsta
          
           .
        
         
           Fot
           in
           the
           forecited
           place
           of
           the
           Canticles
           it
           is
           faid
           ,
           that
           these
           Foxes
           live
           to
           be
           taken
           when
           the
           Winter
           is
           past
           ,
           and
           the
           showers
           are
           over
           ,
           when
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           Turtle
           is
           heard
           ,
           &c.
           
           Hence
           some
           of
           the
           Holy
           Fathers
           understand
           by
           these
           little
           Foxes
           ,
           Hereticks
           that
           lay
           waste
           and
           destroy
           the
           Vineyard
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           Church
           ;
           and
           as
           in
           that
           place
           there
           is
           no
           mention
           made
           of
           
             Lions
             ,
             Tygers
             ,
             Leopards
             ,
             Bears
             ,
          
           &c.
           because
           the
           Church
           never
           receiveth
           such
           hurt
           from
           open
           Enemies
           ,
           though
           they
           shed
           much
           blood
           ,
           but
           rather
           by
           such
           perfecutions
           it
           is
           the
           more
           increased
           ,
           and
           groweth
           the
           better
           ,
           according
           to
           those
           Verses
           ,
           
             
             
               Sanguine
               succrevit
               Ecclesia
               ,
               sanguine
               coepit
               ,
            
             
               Sanguine
               fundata
               est
               ,
               sanguinis
               finis
               erit
               .
            
          
        
         
           As
           those
           little
           Foxes
           which
           lye
           hid
           under
           ground
           do
           most
           mischief
           to
           the
           Vines
           ,
           thus
           the
           greatest
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Church
           lye
           in
           her
           very
           bosome
           ,
           for
           the
           Church
           in
           all
           ages
           hath
           been
           like
           Joseph
           ,
           sold
           by
           her
           own
           Brethren
           ,
           and
           like
           Sampson
           betrayed
           by
           his
           own
           Wife
           ;
           thus
           Christ
           was
           betrayed
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           his
           Enemies
           by
           his
           own
           Disciples
           ;
           thus
           the
           Church
           chiefly
           suffereth
           by
           those
           me●
           that
           are
           maintained
           by
           her
           ,
           as
           Joseph
           preserved
           the
           life
           of
           his
           Brethren
           that
           destroyed
           him
           ;
           and
           no
           less
           doth
           it
           suffer
           from
           those
           men
           whom
           it
           defendeth
           ,
           and
           who
           know
           all
           her
           secrets
           ;
           so
           Judas
           knew
           the
           Garden
           where
           Christ
           was
           wont
           to
           pray
           .
           And
           as
           Foxes
           by
           their
           craftiness
           do
           great
           mischief
           to
           Vines
           and
           Gardens
           ,
           so
           the
           Church
           never
           suffereth
           more
           than
           from
           subtilty
           of
           arguments
           ,
           by
           which
           young
           men
           are
           easily
           deceived
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           perceive
           the
           fallacy
           of
           them
           ;
           We
           might
           illustrate
           this
           by
           the
           example
           of
           several
           Hereticks
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           who
           have
           used
           all
           wiles
           and
           stratagems
           to
           deceive
           ;
           and
           as
           Foxes
           have
           several
           waies
           to
           their
           holes
           ,
           so
           do
           wicked
           men
           turn
           and
           wind
           themselves
           alwaies
           to
           deceive
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Fox
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           necessitated
           to
           it
           by
           hunger
           ,
           will
           seem
           to
           be
           tame
           ,
           so
           do
           these
           deceivers
           seem
           to
           imitate
           the
           true
           Church
           ;
           an
           eminent
           instance
           of
           this
           we
           have
           in
           Ecclesiastical
           History
           ,
           of
           Arrius
           ,
           who
           seemed
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           true
           Church
           ,
           and
           agreed
           with
           all
           Orthodox
           
           men
           ,
           and
           said
           that
           he
           would
           subscribe
           to
           the
           
             Nicene
             Creed
          
           ,
           &
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Decrees
           of
           that
           Councel
           ,
           using
           these
           words
           ,
           
             What
             I
             have
             subscribed
             ,
             ●
             give
             my
             consent
             to
             ,
          
           but
           under
           his
           doublet
           he
           had
           a
           paper
           wherein
           was
           written
           another
           thing
           ;
           but
           these
           Foxes
           are
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           they
           are
           to
           be
           confuted
           with
           strong
           arguments
           ,
           and
           that
           while
           they
           are
           young
           ,
           before
           their
           opinions
           get
           too
           big
           a
           head
           ,
           before
           they
           have
           cast
           their
           urine
           and
           dung
           about
           ,
           before
           their
           breath
           becometh
           rank
           ,
           and
           their
           teeth
           venomous
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           before
           they
           have
           by
           their
           false
           doctrine
           poysoned
           and
           infected
           mens
           judgements
           ;
           they
           make
           those
           places
           barren
           where
           they
           are
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           they
           lay
           waste
           the
           Church
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Foxes
           have
           a
           kind
           of
           friendship
           with
           the
           Crow
           and
           Serpent
           ,
           thus
           have
           Hereticks
           a
           correspondency
           and
           a
           great
           love
           for
           the
           Devil
           and
           his
           Agents
           ;
           it
           is
           worthy
           our
           observation
           to
           consider
           how
           Ministers
           are
           compared
           to
           the
           Hunters
           of
           Foxes
           ,
           who
           must
           be
           crafty
           and
           industrious
           to
           find
           them
           out
           ;
           the
           little
           Foxes
           are
           only
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           for
           none
           can
           take
           the
           great
           one
           but
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           described
           in
           the
           forecited
           place
           of
           the
           Canticles
           :
           the
           Germanes
           have
           this
           Proverb
           ,
           
             Eines
             Haas
             une
             inchs
             sein
          
           ,
           he
           that
           is
           once
           overcome
           by
           an
           Enemie
           ▪
           shall
           never
           be
           at
           quiet
           :
           they
           have
           another
           Proverb
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           almost
           ,
           which
           is
           this
           ,
           
             Ber
             einen
             inchs
             fangen
             wil
             ,
             der
             mus
             einen
             schops
             hinder
             das
             Garn
             stellen
             ,
          
           it
           is
           a
           difficult
           thing
           to
           find
           out
           an
           Army
           that
           lyeth
           in
           ambush
           ;
           with
           which
           Proverb
           we
           shall
           conclude
           our
           Discourse
           of
           the
           Fox
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XVIII
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           Cat.
           
        
         
           IN
           former
           times
           Cats
           were
           not
           so
           tame
           as
           to
           live
           in
           Houses
           ,
           and
           be
           familiar
           with
           us
           as
           they
           are
           now
           ;
           for
           they
           used
           formerly
           to
           live
           only
           in
           Woods
           ,
           and
           were
           exceeding
           cruel
           and
           venomous
           ,
           making
           a
           prey
           of
           Foxes
           and
           Rabbets
           ,
           &c.
           but
           yet
           doubtless
           their
           nature
           was
           the
           same
           then
           as
           it
           is
           now
           ;
           for
           God
           at
           the
           first
           creation
           gave
           every
           creature
           those
           properties
           which
           afterwards
           it
           retained
           ;
           but
           yet
           I
           do
           not
           deny
           ,
           but
           that
           about
           Helvetia
           there
           are
           wild
           Cats
           now
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           
             Conradus
             Gesner
          
           saith
           ,
           are
           very
           good
           food
           ;
           the
           Cat
           in
           former
           times
           was
           one
           of
           the
           
             Aegyptian
             Gods
          
           ,
           as
           
             Diodorus
             Siculus
          
           telleth
           us
           ,
           and
           Strabo
           in
           his
           27
           th
           .
           Book
           saith
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           Tiberius
           there
           were
           above
           7000
           Romans
           slain
           in
           Aegypt
           for
           the
           killing
           of
           one
           Cat
           ;
           but
           we
           will
           let
           this
           pass
           :
           a
           Cat
           is
           not
           much
           unlike
           a
           Lion
           in
           his
           face
           ,
           teeth
           ,
           and
           claws
           ,
           but
           his
           ears
           are
           somewhat
           rounder
           ;
           the
           wild
           Cats
           most
           commonly
           are
           grey
           ,
           and
           are
           almost
           of
           the
           colour
           of
           ice
           ;
           the
           tame
           Cat
           is
           of
           divers
           colours
           ,
           but
           most
           commonly
           are
           grey
           ;
           Cats
           eyes
           shine
           in
           a
           dark
           night
           ,
           they
           can
           see
           to
           get
           mice
           in
           the
           darkest
           night
           ;
           thus
           the
           Hyena
           and
           the
           Batt
           have
           their
           sight
           the
           strongest
           when
           it
           is
           dark
           ,
           their
           eyes
           are
           observed
           to
           be
           bigger
           and
           lesser
           according
           to
           the
           change
           of
           the
           
           Moon
           ;
           if
           he
           seeth
           a
           mouse
           run
           by
           him
           ,
           he
           will
           run
           after
           him
           whatever
           he
           is
           doing
           of
           ,
           and
           thence
           came
           the
           Proverb
           ,
           the
           
             Bride
             Cat
          
           ,
           which
           
             Gregory
             Nazianzen
          
           expoundeth
           thus
           ,
           that
           if
           a
           Cat
           be
           adorned
           like
           a
           Bridegroom
           with
           rich
           attire
           ,
           if
           he
           seeth
           a
           mouse
           stir
           ,
           though
           a
           Bride
           for
           attire
           ,
           yet
           she
           runneth
           after
           it
           ,
           never
           minding
           her
           attire
           ;
           thus
           are
           all
           spurious
           and
           false
           Ministers
           ;
           and
           he
           compareth
           them
           to
           some
           Gentlemen
           that
           have
           been
           given
           to
           lewd
           courses
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           have
           undertaken
           the
           office
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           yet
           continue
           the
           same
           as
           they
           were
           before
           .
           2.
           
           
             Aelian
             ,
             Lib.
          
           7.
           
           Cap.
           40.
           saith
           ,
           that
           
             the
             Male
             Cat
             is
             the
             leacherousest
             creature
             that
             is
             ,
          
           but
           the
           female
           not
           so
           bad
           ,
           and
           very
           tender
           of
           her
           young
           ones
           ;
           when
           the
           Male
           is
           thus
           inflamed
           with
           lust
           ,
           she
           leaveth
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           wandereth
           up
           and
           down
           ;
           the
           Male
           being
           so
           leacherous
           ,
           killeth
           all
           the
           young
           ones
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           enjoy
           the
           female
           the
           sooner
           ;
           the
           male
           at
           that
           time
           is
           exceeding
           fierce
           ,
           and
           oftentimes
           do
           wound
           one
           another
           in
           the
           night
           time
           ,
           where
           we
           commonly
           hear
           them
           make
           such
           noises
           ;
           but
           some
           do
           say
           that
           the
           male
           is
           not
           more
           lustful
           than
           the
           female
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           are
           both
           alike
           ,
           nay
           sometimes
           the
           female
           will
           fight
           for
           the
           male
           .
           3.
           
           
             A
             young
             Cat
             is
             very
             nimble
             ,
          
           climbing
           over
           Houses
           ,
           and
           up
           into
           Trees
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           seeth
           any
           thing
           to
           move
           upon
           the
           ground
           ,
           he
           will
           leap
           upon
           it
           ,
           he
           will
           play
           with
           any
           that
           he
           meeteth
           with
           ;
           but
           when
           old
           ,
           then
           he
           is
           as
           dull
           and
           lazie
           :
           
             Julius
             Caesar
             Scaeliger
          
           saith
           ,
           that
           in
           Malabar
           there
           are
           some
           Cats
           so
           nimble
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           run
           as
           nimbly
           as
           a
           Squirrel
           .
           4.
           
           
             He
             
             is
             exceedingly
             cleanly
          
           ,
           he
           will
           often
           be
           licking
           of
           himself
           ,
           not
           induring
           any
           bad
           scent
           ,
           and
           therefore
           maketh
           a
           hole
           with
           her
           feet
           ,
           and
           hideth
           her
           own
           excrements
           in
           the
           earth
           .
           Pliny
           telleth
           us
           the
           reason
           of
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           not
           discover
           to
           the
           nice
           where
           she
           is
           .
           5.
           
           
             At
             night
             she
             will
             run
             into
             the
             darkest
             corners
             of
             the
             House
             ,
          
           having
           a
           very
           sharp
           and
           acute
           sight
           ,
           and
           can
           better
           see
           in
           the
           night
           time
           than
           in
           the
           day
           ;
           very
           intemperate
           in
           her
           diet
           ,
           and
           often
           is
           distempered
           by
           over-much
           eating
           ,
           and
           therefore
           seldome
           liveth
           long
           ;
           she
           loveth
           to
           lye
           near
           ovens
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           chimney-corner
           ,
           and
           often
           burneth
           herself
           ,
           she
           will
           alwaies
           lye
           clean
           and
           soft
           ,
           &
           will
           not
           leave
           the
           house
           that
           she
           hath
           long
           lived
           though
           the
           house
           be
           left
           alone
           ;
           not
           like
           the
           Dog
           ,
           that
           loveth
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           house
           ;
           the
           breath
           of
           a
           Cat
           is
           very
           unwholsome
           ,
           and
           the
           smell
           of
           his
           urine
           is
           very
           strong
           ,
           and
           therefore
           we
           use
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           a
           Cat
           alwaies
           leaveth
           a
           stink
           behind
           him
           ;
           he
           is
           naturally
           very
           hot
           ,
           his
           skin
           is
           very
           warm
           ,
           he
           being
           alwaies
           so
           hot
           ,
           hath
           a
           bad
           scent
           about
           him
           ;
           some
           cannot
           endure
           the
           breath
           of
           a
           Cat
           ,
           and
           will
           smell
           it
           though
           they
           do
           not
           see
           him
           ,
           and
           will
           sweat
           untill
           he
           be
           removed
           out
           of
           the
           room
           ,
           because
           the
           Mother
           ,
           when
           big
           of
           that
           child
           ,
           could
           not
           endure
           a
           Cat
           her self
           ;
           the
           Cat
           will
           light
           on
           his
           feet
           though
           he
           falleth
           a
           great
           height
           ,
           and
           seldome
           is
           hurt
           by
           any
           fall
           ;
           if
           his
           skin
           be
           burned
           any
           where
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           stir
           out
           of
           doors
           ,
           but
           at
           other
           times
           will
           go
           about
           to
           shew
           himself
           :
           his
           breath
           is
           exceeding
           strong
           and
           unwholsome
           (
           as
           we
           said
           before
           )
           and
           therefore
           those
           that
           let
           them
           lve
           
           with
           them
           in
           bed
           are
           seldome
           free
           from
           diseases
           ;
           he
           is
           a
           great
           enemie
           to
           serpents
           and
           toads
           ;
           in
           time
           of
           sickness
           he
           will
           carry
           the
           contagion
           about
           him
           ;
           he
           hateth
           no
           creature
           more
           than
           mice
           ,
           and
           will
           easily
           find
           them
           out
           by
           their
           smell
           ,
           and
           will
           see
           them
           when
           they
           do
           not
           see
           him
           ;
           and
           oftentimes
           when
           he
           hath
           got
           one
           ,
           first
           he
           will
           play
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           devour
           it
           :
           thus
           do
           they
           serve
           birds
           ;
           he
           loveth
           fish
           ,
           but
           cannot
           endure
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           these
           are
           the
           most
           noted
           things
           that
           we
           shall
           observe
           of
           the
           Cat
           ;
           and
           I
           know
           none
           that
           more
           resemble
           the
           Cat
           than
           Flatterers
           :
           For
           ,
           1.
           
           As
           it
           is
           
             a
             common
             creature
          
           ,
           so
           there
           is
           no
           place
           free
           now
           from
           Slanderers
           and
           Back-biters
           .
           2.
           
           As
           
             they
             creep
             into
             all
             corners
             and
             holes
             ,
          
           thus
           do
           Tale-bearers
           prye
           and
           search
           into
           all
           mens
           actions
           ;
           and
           as
           they
           themselves
           do
           not
           perceive
           the
           strong
           smell
           that
           cometh
           from
           them
           ,
           thus
           Back-biters
           aggravate
           other
           mens
           faults
           ,
           but
           hide
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Cat
           loveth
           to
           be
           handled
           and
           stroked
           on
           the
           head
           ,
           thus
           Flatterers
           love
           those
           that
           will
           give
           eare
           to
           their
           reports
           :
           as
           in
           the
           old
           time
           it
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Aegyptian
           gods
           ,
           so
           Back-biters
           and
           Flatterers
           are
           by
           too
           many
           people
           honoured
           and
           loved
           ;
           they
           ,
           like
           the
           Cat
           ,
           where-ever
           they
           come
           ,
           leave
           a
           strong
           scent
           behind
           them
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           just
           judgement
           of
           God
           are
           often
           discovered
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XIX
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           Hare
           and
           Coney
           .
        
         
           THe
           Hare
           is
           generally
           known
           ,
           and
           is
           very
           swift
           ,
           and
           therefore
           some
           give
           the
           Etymologie
           of
           the
           word
           Lepus
           from
           levi-pes
           ;
           he
           hath
           a
           very
           light
           round
           head
           ,
           his
           ears
           are
           long
           ,
           and
           but
           of
           a
           small
           body
           ,
           he
           never
           groweth
           fat
           ,
           and
           never
           goeth
           ,
           but
           alwaies
           leapeth
           ;
           his
           hair
           is
           as
           soft
           as
           feathers
           ;
           but
           the
           Fox
           hath
           a
           way
           to
           take
           him
           although
           he
           be
           so
           swift
           ;
           when
           the
           Fox
           pursueth
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           hath
           run
           after
           him
           a
           great
           way
           ,
           he
           seemeth
           to
           give
           over
           pursuing
           him
           ;
           the
           Hare
           perceiving
           of
           it
           ,
           goeth
           on
           but
           very
           leasurely
           ,
           the
           Fox
           perceiving
           that
           ,
           followeth
           him
           to
           his
           Burrough
           ;
           the
           Hare
           can
           go
           up
           a
           Hill
           easier
           than
           he
           can
           go
           down
           ,
           he
           is
           easier
           taken
           in
           a
           Valley
           than
           on
           a
           Hill
           ;
           when
           he
           goeth
           down
           a
           Hill
           ,
           he
           never
           goeth
           straight
           forward
           ,
           but
           windeth
           about
           ;
           for
           his
           hinder
           feet
           being
           longer
           than
           his
           fore-feet
           ,
           it
           is
           troublesome
           for
           him
           to
           go
           down
           hill
           :
           his
           feet
           are
           very
           hairy
           ,
           and
           cannot
           easily
           be
           hurt
           with
           running
           .
           1.
           
           
             He
             is
             very
             timerous
          
           ,
           as
           are
           all
           other
           creatures
           that
           have
           such
           great
           hearts
           ;
           (
           he
           is
           frighted
           at
           the
           shaking
           of
           a
           leafe
           )
           those
           creatures
           that
           are
           strong
           ,
           as
           the
           Bull
           and
           Dog
           ,
           have
           a
           lowd
           cry
           ,
           but
           the
           Hart
           and
           Hare
           have
           a
           very
           small
           cry
           :
           the
           Hare
           exceedingly
           feareth
           the
           Eagle
           ,
           and
           is
           no
           less
           fearful
           of
           the
           snares
           
           of
           the
           Fox
           ;
           there
           is
           no
           virtue
           in
           the
           Hare
           worth
           commendation
           ;
           but
           instead
           of
           this
           ,
           Nature
           to
           recompence
           them
           (
           as
           the
           Heathen
           Philosophers
           say
           )
           hath
           given
           them
           very
           long
           ears
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           the
           better
           perceive
           dangers
           approaching
           ;
           and
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           feareth
           any
           danger
           ,
           he
           flyeth
           so
           swiftly
           ,
           that
           sometimes
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           flight
           he
           dieth
           ;
           he
           is
           so
           fearful
           ,
           that
           oftentimes
           to
           avoid
           one
           danger
           ,
           he
           runneth
           into
           another
           ;
           when
           he
           is
           pursued
           he
           runneth
           into
           his
           hole
           :
           It
           is
           reported
           of
           a
           Hare
           ,
           that
           being
           hunted
           very
           hard
           ,
           he
           ran
           into
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           killed
           by
           the
           Sea-dog
           ;
           no
           one
           would
           hunt
           a
           Hare
           with
           a
           Snail
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Dutch
           Proverb
           .
           It
           is
           a
           further
           argument
           of
           the
           timerousness
           of
           the
           Hare
           ,
           that
           she
           shunneth
           those
           places
           that
           passengers
           come
           through
           ,
           but
           loveth
           woods
           and
           hedges
           ;
           Lysander
           did
           well
           when
           he
           commanded
           his
           men
           to
           be
           of
           good
           courage
           when
           they
           lay
           before
           Corinth
           ,
           because
           he
           saw
           a
           Hare
           running
           upon
           the
           walls
           ;
           for
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           that
           the
           Hare
           would
           be
           there
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           ever
           used
           any
           military
           exercise
           upon
           them
           ;
           and
           possibly
           from
           hence
           came
           that
           saying
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           bad
           sign
           
             for
             a
             Hare
             to
             cross
             us
          
           in
           the
           way
           ;
           for
           it
           signifieth
           that
           those
           places
           are
           very
           lonesome
           ,
           and
           that
           few
           people
           frequent
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           more
           dangerous
           .
           3.
           
           
             It
             hath
             a
             very
             weak
             and
             infirm
             sight
             ,
          
           he
           sleepeth
           not
           as
           other
           creatures
           do
           with
           his
           eyes
           shut
           ,
           and
           therefore
           of
           old
           ,
           
             to
             live
             the
             life
             of
             a
             Hare
             ,
          
           was
           as
           much
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           you
           are
           in
           perpetual
           fear
           .
           4.
           
           
             It
             is
             exceeding
             fruitful
          
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           other
           creatures
           ,
           this
           only
           after
           she
           hath
           brought
           forth
           her
           young
           ,
           conceiveth
           
           another
           ;
           she
           bringeth
           forth
           young
           ,
           and
           yet
           continually
           is
           with
           young
           ;
           whence
           Herodotus
           well
           observeth
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           so
           ordered
           it
           ,
           that
           those
           creatures
           which
           are
           useful
           and
           beneficial
           unto
           mankind
           ,
           should
           exceedingly
           increase
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           those
           things
           that
           are
           ravenous
           and
           mischievous
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           
             Lions
             ,
             Bears
          
           ,
           and
           Wolves
           ,
           should
           not
           increase
           so
           much
           ;
           in
           old
           time
           it
           was
           thought
           ,
           that
           those
           that
           eat
           much
           
             Hares
             flesh
          
           ,
           it
           made
           them
           very
           fair
           ,
           as
           Martial
           saith
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           did
           in
           seven
           daies
           time
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           a
           melancholy
           flesh
           ,
           and
           good
           blood
           ;
           Martial
           therefore
           maketh
           the
           Hare
           to
           be
           the
           best
           of
           all
           four-footed
           creatures
           ;
           
             
               Inter
               aves
               Turdus
               ,
               si
               quis
               me
               judice
               certet
               ;
            
             
               Inter
               quadrupedes
               gloria
               prima
               Lepus
               .
            
          
        
         
           Take
           it
           in
           English
           thus
           ,
           
             
               The
               Thrush
               above
               all
               Birds
               that
               are
               ;
            
             
               And
               of
               four-footed
               Beasts
               ,
               the
               Hare
               .
            
          
        
         
           That
           a
           Hare
           should
           make
           one
           beautiful
           ,
           I
           know
           no
           reason
           can
           be
           given
           .
           5.
           
           
             It
             is
             exceeding
             leacherous
          
           ,
           but
           mostly
           in
           January
           ,
           when
           if
           she
           be
           hindred
           from
           the
           male
           ,
           she
           will
           devour
           those
           young
           ones
           which
           she
           had
           brought
           forth
           not
           long
           before
           .
           6.
           
           
             She
             may
             in
             some
             respects
             be
             said
             to
             be
             crafty
          
           ;
           for
           in
           the
           Winter
           time
           she
           is
           alwaies
           in
           plowed
           fields
           ,
           but
           in
           Harvest
           time
           she
           hideth
           her self
           in
           Vineyards
           ,
           and
           after
           Harvest
           ,
           when
           the
           Grapes
           begin
           
           to
           grow
           ripe
           ,
           she
           leaveth
           the
           Vineyards
           ;
           when
           she
           goeth
           to
           seek
           her
           food
           ,
           she
           alwaies
           goeth
           and
           cometh
           the
           same
           way
           ,
           but
           not
           in
           a
           straight
           line
           ,
           but
           in
           several
           turnings
           and
           windings
           ;
           she
           seldome
           goeth
           amongst
           the
           thorns
           ,
           lest
           it
           should
           tear
           her
           hair
           ;
           for
           the
           dogs
           by
           the
           scent
           of
           her
           hair
           would
           soon
           discover
           her
           :
           when
           she
           bringeth
           forth
           her
           young
           ,
           she
           hideth
           them
           up
           and
           down
           in
           several
           places
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           enemies
           she
           feareth
           the
           Hawk
           most
           ,
           and
           continually
           when
           hunted
           windeth
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           and
           so
           deceiveth
           the
           dogs
           ;
           we
           do
           not
           hunt
           the
           Hare
           for
           any
           hurt
           it
           doth
           us
           ,
           but
           as
           we
           use
           to
           say
           ,
           
             the
             Hare
             is
             hunted
             for
             her
             flesh
             ,
          
           from
           whence
           came
           the
           Proverb
           ,
           
             As
             safe
             as
             a
             Hare
          
           ,
           spoken
           of
           one
           who
           had
           riches
           ,
           &c.
           for
           which
           only
           he
           was
           vexed
           and
           troubled
           by
           others
           :
           Neither
           is
           the
           Hare
           of
           an
           uncertain
           Sex
           ,
           sometimes
           male
           and
           sometimes
           female
           ,
           as
           some
           have
           falsly
           imagined
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           alwaies
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           The
           Coney
           is
           not
           much
           unlike
           the
           Hare
           ,
           something
           less
           ,
           but
           much
           stronger
           ,
           alwaies
           being
           under
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           makes
           her
           burroughs
           sometimes
           under
           mountains
           ,
           as
           Martial
           saith
           ;
           
             
               Gaudet
               in
               eff
               ossis
               habitare
               Cuniculus
               Antris
               ,
            
             
               Monstravit
               faciles
               hostibus
               ille
               Vias
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           Psalmist
           seems
           to
           speak
           almost
           the
           same
           ,
           Psal
           .
           10.
           18.
           
           The
           Coney
           where
           ever
           she
           makes
           her
           burrough
           ,
           she
           levels
           the
           ground
           again
           ,
           lest
           it
           should
           be
           discovered
           ;
           at
           mornings
           and
           evenings
           she
           constantly
           
           cometh
           out
           of
           her
           burrough
           ,
           and
           there
           she
           sits
           at
           the
           entrance
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           see
           if
           there
           be
           any
           approaching
           danger
           ;
           and
           if
           at
           any
           time
           she
           be
           closely
           pursued
           ,
           and
           hath
           no
           way
           to
           escape
           ,
           she
           immediately
           runs
           into
           her
           burrough
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           there
           is
           no
           way
           to
           get
           her
           ,
           but
           by
           sending
           a
           Ferret
           after
           her
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           nothing
           which
           the
           Rabbet
           hateth
           more
           than
           the
           Ferret
           ;
           there
           is
           such
           plenty
           of
           them
           in
           some
           parts
           of
           Spain
           ,
           that
           oftentimes
           they
           have
           destroyed
           the
           Harvest
           :
           Nay
           ,
           we
           read
           of
           the
           Island
           called
           Carpathia
           ,
           that
           the
           Inhabitants
           were
           once
           destroyed
           by
           them
           ;
           and
           
             Marcus
             Varro
          
           (
           quoted
           by
           Pliny
           )
           saith
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           a
           City
           in
           Spain
           undermined
           by
           Coneys
           :
           but
           what
           we
           said
           before
           concerning
           the
           Hare
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           compared
           to
           timerous
           and
           cowardly
           men
           ,
           we
           may
           say
           the
           like
           concerning
           the
           Coney
           ;
           the
           Fable
           of
           the
           Hares
           and
           the
           Lion
           is
           known
           ,
           how
           that
           the
           Hares
           would
           have
           given
           Laws
           to
           the
           Lion
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           were
           destroyed
           by
           him
           ;
           which
           may
           signifie
           thus
           much
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           oftentimes
           mild
           and
           timerous
           Princes
           do
           rule
           and
           govern
           a
           fierce
           and
           war-like
           people
           ,
           by
           whom
           their
           Kingdome
           is
           sometimes
           overthrown
           ;
           or
           else
           it
           may
           signifie
           those
           men
           who
           are
           afraid
           to
           tell
           men
           of
           their
           faults
           :
           the
           Germans
           have
           a
           
             Proverb
             ,
             Ber
             hasen
             Spurng
          
           ,
           i.
           e.
           
             The
             anckle
             of
             an
             Hare
          
           ,
           meaning
           any
           thing
           that
           men
           trust
           to
           ,
           or
           relye
           upon
           ;
           for
           the
           Anckle-bone
           in
           the
           Hare
           is
           that
           without
           which
           she
           could
           not
           leap
           :
           but
           by
           the
           way
           we
           shall
           speak
           to
           Prov.
           30.
           
           Vers
           .
           21.
           25
           ,
           26.
           
             there
             are
             four
             things
             which
             are
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             but
             are
             exceeding
             wise
             ;
             the
             Ants
             are
             a
             people
             
             not
             strong
             ,
             yet
             they
             prepare
             their
             meat
             in
             the
             Summer
             ;
             the
             Coneys
             are
             but
             a
             feeble
             folk
             ,
             yet
             make
             they
             their
             houses
             in
             the
             Rocks
             ;
             the
             Locusts
             have
             no
             King
             ,
             yet
             go
             they
             forth
             all
             of
             them
             by
             Bands
             ;
             the
             Spider
             taketh
             hold
             with
             her
             hands
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             Kings
             Palaces
          
           ;
           by
           all
           which
           this
           wise
           King
           signifyeth
           to
           us
           ,
           the
           great
           inadvertency
           and
           perverseness
           of
           mankind
           ,
           who
           of
           all
           creatures
           is
           only
           able
           to
           consider
           his
           waies
           ,
           and
           knoweth
           his
           own
           greatness
           and
           strength
           ,
           and
           yet
           daily
           runneth
           into
           dangers
           :
           these
           four
           sorts
           of
           little
           creatures
           that
           Solomon
           spake
           of
           in
           the
           forecited
           place
           ,
           though
           small
           ,
           yet
           know
           their
           own
           weakness
           ,
           and
           therefore
           chuse
           alwaies
           those
           places
           where
           they
           may
           be
           most
           secure
           ;
           and
           will
           not
           go
           into
           any
           place
           where
           there
           may
           be
           a
           possibility
           of
           danger
           :
           the
           Ants
           begin
           betimes
           to
           lay
           up
           food
           for
           Winter
           :
           the
           Hare
           being
           timerous
           ,
           doth
           not
           love
           to
           be
           in
           those
           places
           where
           any
           one
           cometh
           :
           the
           Locust
           being
           weak
           ,
           liveth
           quietly
           ,
           and
           doth
           not
           go
           where
           any
           one
           is
           in
           the
           place
           ,
           knowing
           that
           it
           cannot
           so
           well
           avoid
           dangers
           :
           the
           Spider
           is
           alwaies
           exercising
           her
           curious
           art
           ;
           therefore
           this
           is
           to
           be
           wiser
           than
           the
           wisest
           .
           1.
           
           To
           know
           our
           own
           strength
           ,
           and
           our
           own
           weakness
           .
           2.
           
           To
           undertake
           nothing
           above
           our
           strength
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           not
           to
           indulge
           our selves
           in
           sloth
           and
           idleness
           ;
           and
           because
           there
           is
           some
           small
           difficulty
           in
           it
           wholly
           to
           let
           it
           alone
           ;
           we
           know
           there
           are
           many
           mischiefs
           and
           distempers
           accompany
           drunkenness
           ,
           and
           that
           idleness
           and
           wars
           ,
           is
           not
           without
           its
           inconveniences
           ,
           yet
           few
           do
           endeavour
           to
           shun
           the
           one
           or
           the
           other
           :
           the
           Hare
           being
           weak
           ,
           goeth
           
           not
           much
           abroad
           ;
           the
           Ant
           because
           poor
           ,
           laboureth
           the
           more
           〈◊〉
           ●●utarch
           saith
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           small
           creature
           so
           l●
           ,
           an●
           great
           one
           ,
           as
           is
           the
           Hare
           and
           the
           Ass
           ,
           in
           his
           e●
           th●
           colour
           ,
           ears
           ,
           and
           flesh
           ;
           and
           he
           saith
           further
           ,
           〈◊〉
           Lib.
           4.
           
           Sy●p
           .
           the
           la●●
           question
           ,
           the
           Jews
           were
           therefore
           forbidden
           to
           eat
           the
           Hare
           ,
           because
           so
           like
           an
           
             Ass
             ;
             Leviticus
          
           11.
           
           ●
           .
           It
           is
           said
           ,
           
             the
             Coney
             ,
             because
             he
             cheweth
             the
             cud
             ▪
             and
             divideth
             not
             the
             hoof
             ,
             he
             is
             unclean
             unto
             you
          
           ;
           so
           De●t
           .
           14.
           7.
           by
           which
           prohibition
           they
           were
           most
           especially
           to
           learn
           ,
           chiefly
           to
           avoid
           the
           qualities
           of
           the
           Hare
           ;
           when
           Xerxes
           brought
           his
           numerous
           Army
           against
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           (
           as
           Herodotus
           relateth
           )
           a
           Mare
           brought
           forth
           a
           Hare
           ,
           that
           signified
           to
           Xerxes
           that
           he
           should
           not
           prosper
           in
           his
           undertakings
           ,
           which
           also
           hapned
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XX.
           
        
         
           Of
           the
           Wolf.
           
        
         
           THis
           creature
           is
           known
           to
           most
           ,
           he
           is
           much
           like
           unto
           a
           Dog
           ,
           but
           for
           fierceness
           like
           a
           Lion
           ,
           only
           this
           difference
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           them
           not
           in
           the
           same
           degree
           ,
           but
           as
           Albertus
           saith
           ,
           more
           mischievous
           and
           crafty
           ;
           his
           chief
           properties
           particular
           t●
           him
           ,
           are
           strength
           ,
           swiftness
           ,
           fierceness
           ,
           and
           a
           natural
           hatred
           to
           sheep
           ;
           he
           hath
           no
           qualities
           that
           do
           deserve
           any
           commendation
           .
           1.
           
           
             Whatsoever
             he
             teareth
             with
             
             his
             claw
             ,
             dieth
             .
          
           2.
           
           His
           greediness
           and
           cruelty
           appeareth
           in
           this
           ,
           when
           he
           goeth
           to
           se●k
           his
           prey
           ,
           he
           whetteth
           and
           sharpneth
           his
           teet●e
           L●●h
           the
           Herb
           Origanum
           ;
           he
           can
           endure
           hung●●●r
           a
           long
           time
           together
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           he
           will
           eat
           ●ery
           greedily
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           too
           much
           ,
           but
           he
           speedily
           digesteth
           what
           he
           so
           greedily
           devoureth
           ;
           the
           reason
           of
           which
           quick
           digestion
           may
           be
           the
           great
           heat
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           he
           being
           naturally
           of
           a
           very
           hot
           temper
           ;
           the
           female
           constantly
           supplyeth
           her
           young
           ones
           with
           food
           ,
           the
           male
           knoweth
           this
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           female
           is
           fain
           to
           hide
           her
           prey
           from
           him
           ;
           and
           as
           soon
           as
           she
           hath
           taken
           her
           prey
           washeth
           her
           mouth
           ,
           lest
           by
           her
           bloody
           mouth
           she
           should
           be
           discovered
           ;
           but
           yet
           when
           the
           he
           -
           Wolf
           hath
           been
           out
           ,
           and
           can
           take
           no
           prey
           ,
           he
           forceth
           her
           to
           give
           him
           the
           prey
           that
           she
           took
           for
           herself
           ;
           his
           cruelty
           appeareth
           further
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           loveth
           nothing
           more
           than
           blood
           .
           2.
           
           His
           craftiness
           is
           more
           than
           his
           cruelty
           ;
           for
           those
           beasts
           which
           have
           horns
           ,
           she
           cometh
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           beginneth
           at
           their
           tail
           ,
           lest
           by
           his
           horns
           he
           might
           be
           too
           hard
           for
           him
           ;
           he
           often
           filleth
           his
           belly
           with
           earth
           ,
           which
           maketh
           him
           more
           ponderous
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           easily
           to
           be
           destroyed
           :
           he
           alwaies
           observeth
           this
           ,
           never
           to
           go
           for
           his
           prey
           but
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           or
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           day
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           not
           be
           seen
           by
           man
           or
           beast
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           he
           also
           avoideth
           all
           snares
           and
           ginns
           that
           are
           laid
           for
           him
           :
           his
           eyes
           shine
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           and
           do
           as
           it
           were
           sparkle
           in
           the
           dark
           ;
           his
           sight
           is
           very
           strong
           ,
           seeing
           very
           exactly
           in
           the
           darkest
           night
           .
           3.
           
           
             He
             hath
             a
             great
             hatred
             to
             
             man
             ,
          
           which
           appeareth
           in
           this
           ;
           if
           a
           Wolf
           seeth
           a
           man
           first
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           able
           to
           speak
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           if
           a
           man
           first
           espyeth
           a
           Wolf
           ,
           immediately
           he
           becometh
           tame
           ,
           and
           hath
           nothing
           of
           fierceness
           or
           cruelty
           in
           him
           ;
           the
           reason
           of
           which
           some
           have
           enquired
           into
           ,
           who
           tell
           us
           it
           proceedeth
           from
           the
           hot
           ,
           fiery
           spirit
           of
           the
           Wolf
           ;
           that
           ,
           they
           tell
           us
           ,
           enters
           into
           the
           man
           ;
           how
           true
           it
           is
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           but
           Camerarius
           telleth
           us
           it
           is
           altogether
           fabulous
           ,
           in
           his
           
             Succis
             .
             Cap.
          
           23.
           vid.
           
             Scalig.
             de
             Subtilitate
             ,
             ad
             Card.
          
           344.
           
           
             Exercit.
             Sect.
          
           1.
           
           Camerarius
           ,
           in
           the
           forecited
           place
           saith
           ,
           That
           a
           Wolf
           hath
           not
           such
           a
           fear
           of
           wood
           and
           iron
           as
           of
           stone
           ,
           which
           appeareth
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           if
           a
           stone
           touch
           him
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           touched
           ,
           that
           part
           shall
           rot
           and
           putrefie
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           that
           he
           flyeth
           from
           the
           noise
           of
           stones
           ;
           as
           a
           dog
           is
           sooner
           frighted
           with
           a
           stone
           than
           a
           sword
           :
           if
           once
           he
           getteth
           amongst
           the
           sheep
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           only
           kill
           as
           much
           as
           he
           can
           eat
           ,
           but
           it
           he
           be
           not
           hindred
           ,
           will
           destroy
           the
           whole
           flock
           .
           5.
           
           When
           he
           is
           extreme
           hungry
           ,
           he
           will
           eat
           earth
           ;
           he
           never
           hunteth
           for
           his
           prey
           where
           his
           young
           ones
           are
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           be
           discovered
           ,
           for
           he
           hath
           a
           very
           great
           care
           of
           ,
           and
           love
           for
           his
           young
           ones
           ;
           and
           is
           very
           fierce
           when
           big
           with
           young
           :
           in
           all
           dangers
           she
           betaketh
           her self
           to
           flight
           before
           it
           be
           too
           late
           ,
           and
           taketh
           her
           young
           ones
           with
           her
           into
           the
           woods
           ;
           if
           she
           goeth
           to
           the
           sheep-fold
           ,
           she
           alwaies
           goeth
           against
           the
           wind
           ,
           because
           if
           she
           should
           go
           with
           the
           wind
           ,
           it
           would
           carry
           her
           scent
           to
           the
           dogs
           ;
           if
           she
           lose
           her
           feet
           in
           a
           snare
           ,
           or
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           she
           teareth
           her self
           for
           vexation
           ,
           and
           is
           mad
           that
           she
           is
           
           taken
           .
           6.
           
           He
           is
           very
           fearful
           of
           stones
           ,
           if
           he
           heareth
           the
           noise
           of
           stones
           ,
           immediately
           he
           runneth
           away
           into
           the
           woods
           ;
           nay
           ,
           he
           will
           swim
           over
           rivers
           ,
           which
           they
           do
           in
           companies
           ,
           the
           hindermost
           taking
           hold
           of
           the
           tail
           of
           the
           foremost
           .
           7.
           
           If
           he
           espyeth
           a
           Goat
           ,
           he
           hideth
           himself
           among
           green
           boughes
           that
           he
           may
           not
           be
           seen
           ;
           when
           he
           is
           exceeding
           hungry
           ,
           he
           will
           yawn
           and
           open
           his
           mouth
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           can
           get
           nothing
           ,
           he
           walketh
           with
           his
           mouth
           open
           :
           Wolves
           may
           be
           fitly
           compared
           to
           high-way
           men
           ,
           who
           go
           in
           companies
           .
           At
           Atticu
           a
           Province
           in
           Greece
           there
           was
           a
           Law
           made
           ,
           that
           whosoever
           killed
           a
           young
           Wolf
           ,
           should
           be
           rewarded
           with
           a
           talent
           of
           silver
           ;
           but
           he
           that
           killed
           an
           old
           one
           ,
           should
           have
           two
           talents
           ;
           for
           they
           are
           great
           enemies
           to
           man
           ;
           though
           the
           voung
           ones
           did
           never
           do
           any
           mischief
           ,
           yet
           they
           did
           what
           they
           could
           to
           kill
           them
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           mischiefs
           that
           they
           might
           do
           for
           the
           future
           :
           Adulterers
           and
           Whoremongers
           are
           often
           punished
           by
           God
           with
           want
           and
           poverty
           ,
           and
           thence
           it
           is
           that
           they
           are
           often
           forced
           to
           rob
           and
           steal
           to
           keep
           themselves
           alive
           ;
           and
           therefore
           we
           may
           not
           unfitly
           compare
           Adulterers
           and
           Wolves
           together
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           that
           Harlots
           are
           called
           Wolves
           ;
           so
           Romulus
           and
           Remus
           were
           nourished
           by
           a
           Wolf
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           Harlot
           ,
           they
           being
           bastards
           themselves
           :
           if
           the
           Reader
           hath
           a
           mind
           to
           see
           more
           of
           it
           ,
           let
           him
           read
           
             Lactant.
             Lib.
          
           1.
           
           Cap.
           20.
           
             de
             vera
             sapientia
          
           .
           9.
           
           He
           alwaies
           burieth
           some
           part
           of
           his
           prey
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           may
           have
           something
           to
           eat
           when
           he
           cannot
           get
           a
           prey
           .
           10.
           
           There
           is
           a
           wonderful
           secret
           antipathy
           
           between
           the
           Sheep
           and
           the
           Wolf
           ,
           that
           is
           plainly
           seen
           while
           alive
           ,
           and
           when
           dead
           ;
           for
           the
           sheep-skin
           that
           the
           Wolf
           biteth
           ,
           is
           afterwards
           full
           of
           lice
           ;
           and
           I
           have
           heard
           that
           the
           guts
           of
           sheep
           made
           into
           fiddle-strings
           ,
           will
           never
           tune
           with
           the
           strings
           made
           of
           Wolves
           guts
           ;
           if
           Wolves
           skins
           lye
           among
           sheep-skins
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           utterly
           spoyled
           ;
           and
           if
           a
           Drum
           that
           is
           covered
           with
           a
           Wolves
           skin
           come
           neer
           a
           Drum
           that
           is
           covered
           with
           a
           sheep-skin
           ,
           it
           will
           presently
           flye
           in
           pieces
           ;
           but
           for
           the
           reason
           and
           truth
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           shall
           further
           enquire
           when
           I
           come
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           sheep
           .
           11.
           
           They
           are
           very
           much
           afraid
           of
           fire
           ,
           and
           cannot
           endure
           to
           see
           a
           sword
           ,
           and
           therefore
           some
           alwaies
           carry
           flints
           about
           them
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           see
           a
           Wolf
           they
           strike
           fire
           ,
           which
           when
           he
           seeth
           ,
           he
           flyeth
           away
           ;
           the
           like
           he
           doth
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           a
           naked
           sword
           .
           12.
           
           If
           a
           horse
           tread
           in
           the
           foot-steps
           of
           a
           Wolf
           ,
           it
           maketh
           him
           dull
           and
           stupid
           for
           the
           present
           ;
           and
           if
           a
           mare
           tread
           in
           her
           steps
           ,
           she
           cannot
           cast
           her
           foale
           :
           Bolapolines
           ,
           in
           his
           Hierogl●phicks
           ,
           representeth
           an
           abortive
           woman
           ,
           by
           a
           mare
           treading
           upon
           a
           
             Wolf
             ▪
          
           nay
           if
           she
           seeth
           but
           the
           guts
           of
           a
           dead
           VVolf
           any
           where
           ,
           her
           strength
           decayes
           ,
           as
           Camerarius
           telleth
           us
           ,
           Lib.
           1.
           
           Succise
           .
           23.
           13.
           though
           she
           be
           so
           greedy
           and
           ravenous
           ,
           yet
           is
           she
           very
           mindful
           of
           any
           one
           that
           doth
           her
           a
           courtesie
           .
           Bonfinius
           relateth
           a
           story
           of
           a
           VVolf
           ,
           who
           when
           he
           was
           taken
           ,
           a
           passenger
           that
           came
           that
           waies
           ,
           set
           him
           lose
           again
           ;
           when
           he
           was
           free
           ,
           he
           observed
           which
           waies
           the
           man
           went
           ,
           and
           the
           house
           where
           he
           dwelt
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           would
           often
           drive
           Horses
           and
           Cows
           out
           
           of
           the
           field
           to
           his
           house
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           fiercest
           creatures
           that
           are
           be
           mindful
           of
           kindnesses
           done
           to
           them
           ;
           a
           VVolf
           when
           his
           belly
           is
           full
           ,
           if
           among
           a
           flock
           of
           sheep
           ,
           seemeth
           rather
           to
           be
           a
           lamb
           than
           a
           
             VVolf
             .
             Aristotle
          
           saith
           ,
           
             that
             in
             a
             certain
             place
             in
          
           Greece
           ,
           
             the
             VVolf
             will
             couple
             with
             the
             dog
             :
          
           when
           a
           company
           of
           Wolves
           have
           gotten
           a
           prey
           ,
           they
           will
           equally
           divide
           what
           they
           have
           got
           ;
           sometimes
           the
           Wolf
           and
           the
           dog
           will
           plot
           as
           it
           were
           together
           to
           go
           into
           a
           sheep-fold
           ;
           She
           hateth
           the
           Bull
           ,
           the
           Hart
           ,
           the
           Fox
           ,
           and
           the
           Goat
           ;
           it
           hath
           all
           the
           properties
           and
           qualities
           of
           a
           Lion
           ,
           he
           exceedeth
           the
           Lion
           in
           craft
           and
           deceitfulness
           ;
           that
           creature
           which
           Albertus
           saith
           is
           begotten
           of
           a
           Stag
           and
           a
           Wolf
           ,
           which
           some
           call
           a
           Los
           or
           a
           Lynx
           ,
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           VVolf
           ;
           it
           beareth
           an
           inveterate
           enmity
           to
           the
           Hart
           ,
           and
           thence
           it
           is
           that
           in
           Latin
           he
           is
           called
           
             Lupus
             Cervarius
          
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           ravenous
           and
           greedy
           nature
           cometh
           not
           behind
           the
           VVolf
           ;
           nay
           ,
           he
           will
           kill
           a
           VVolf
           ,
           and
           hath
           been
           seen
           to
           have
           destroyed
           a
           young
           Lion
           ;
           when
           he
           is
           hungry
           ,
           and
           is
           eating
           ,
           if
           he
           looketh
           back
           ,
           he
           forgetteth
           that
           he
           hath
           any
           thing
           ,
           and
           goeth
           to
           look
           after
           another
           prey
           :
           there
           is
           a
           beast
           like
           a
           VVolf
           who
           hath
           a
           mane
           like
           a
           horse
           ,
           whom
           some
           call
           a
           Hyaena
           ,
           he
           will
           go
           into
           graves
           ,
           and
           devour
           dead
           bodies
           ,
           a
           fit
           representation
           and
           symbole
           of
           those
           slanderers
           which
           do
           not
           spare
           to
           destroy
           the
           good
           name
           of
           their
           neighbour
           after
           he
           is
           dead
           .
           A
           VVolf
           will
           go
           among
           the
           sheep
           in
           the
           night
           time
           ,
           and
           will
           learn
           those
           tones
           that
           the
           shepherds
           use
           to
           them
           ;
           nay
           ,
           they
           will
           learn
           the
           shepherds
           name
           ,
           and
           will
           call
           
           them
           out
           by
           their
           names
           ;
           the
           shepherd
           thinking
           it
           to
           be
           the
           voice
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           cometh
           forth
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           is
           come
           out
           ,
           the
           Wolf
           falleth
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           destroyeth
           him
           ;
           so
           she
           often
           serveth
           dogs
           :
           Thus
           the
           Papists
           used
           to
           let
           Book-sellers
           sell
           heretical
           Books
           ,
           and
           then
           mark
           what
           Noble
           men
           did
           buy
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           accuse
           them
           for
           it
           .
           The
           female
           Hyaena
           is
           much
           craftier
           than
           the
           male
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           never
           yet
           found
           where
           she
           lyeth
           at
           night
           ;
           whatsoever
           she
           toucheth
           is
           made
           dull
           and
           stupid
           ever
           after
           .
           
             Philippus
             Camerarius
             ,
             Suc●is
          
           .
           1
           Cap.
           28.
           saith
           ,
           That
           there
           are
           no
           Wolves
           in
           England
           ;
           for
           they
           being
           exceeding
           destroyers
           of
           sheep
           ,
           and
           making
           of
           Cloath
           being
           the
           chief
           of
           Englands
           Trade
           ;
           Those
           Malefactors
           in
           former
           times
           that
           were
           condemned
           ,
           had
           their
           lives
           given
           them
           upon
           this
           condition
           ,
           that
           each
           man
           should
           kill
           a
           Wolf
           ;
           this
           creature
           is
           not
           only
           a
           fit
           representation
           of
           theeves
           and
           robbers
           ,
           but
           may
           also
           fitly
           resemble
           the
           Devil
           ,
           Hereticks
           ,
           and
           Tyrants
           .
        
         
           John.
           10.
           12.
           
           Christ
           maketh
           mention
           of
           the
           VVolf
           ,
           in
           the
           parable
           of
           the
           shepherd
           and
           the
           sheep
           ,
           by
           whicn
           the
           Devil
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           .
           For
           ,
           1.
           
           As
           the
           VVolf
           continually
           goeth
           about
           to
           destroy
           men
           and
           beasts
           ,
           so
           is
           the
           Devil
           the
           most
           implacable
           enemie
           to
           all
           mankind
           .
           2.
           
           As
           the
           VVolf
           by
           nature
           is
           so
           greedy
           and
           ravenous
           that
           he
           can
           never
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           so
           neither
           is
           the
           Devil
           ever
           satisfied
           with
           those
           millions
           of
           souls
           that
           he
           yearly
           destroyeth
           .
           3.
           
           The
           VVolf
           hath
           a
           sharp
           and
           acute
           sight
           ,
           seeing
           best
           in
           the
           night
           time
           ;
           and
           they
           say
           of
           her
           that
           she
           can
           smell
           her
           prey
           when
           she
           is
           
           half
           a
           Germane
           mile
           from
           him
           :
           Thus
           the
           Devil
           by
           so
           many
           years
           experience
           groweth
           more
           subtil
           ,
           easily
           perceiving
           to
           what
           sins
           every
           mans
           natural
           inclination
           leadeth
           him
           unto
           .
           4.
           
           As
           they
           will
           sometimes
           devour
           a
           whole
           sheep
           ,
           sometimes
           only
           some
           part
           of
           it
           ;
           so
           doth
           the
           Devil
           ,
           by
           divine
           permission
           ,
           sometimes
           take
           away
           our
           estates
           only
           ,
           sometimes
           our
           health
           ;
           nay
           ,
           sometimes
           destroyeth
           body
           and
           soul
           .
           5.
           
           As
           the
           Wolf
           is
           a
           most
           crafty
           ,
           cunning
           creature
           ;
           so
           is
           the
           Devil
           full
           of
           his
           crafty
           and
           subtil
           devices
           ;
           for
           as
           the
           Wolf
           chiefly
           seeketh
           her
           prey
           in
           a
           clowdy
           night
           ,
           being
           then
           not
           so
           easily
           perceived
           :
           so
           the
           Devil
           maketh
           his
           assaults
           ,
           and
           tempteth
           men
           chiefly
           when
           under
           some
           heavy
           affliction
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Wolf
           goeth
           slowly
           ,
           and
           often
           licketh
           her
           feet
           ,
           which
           maketh
           her
           steps
           not
           so
           easily
           heard
           ;
           so
           the
           Devil
           insinnuateth
           himself
           into
           men
           ,
           darting
           his
           tentations
           as
           insensibly
           as
           the
           Sun-beams
           .
           Goats
           cannot
           defend
           themselves
           by
           the
           weapons
           which
           nature
           hath
           given
           them
           ;
           neither
           can
           Sowes
           keep
           their
           pigs
           from
           any
           one
           that
           will
           take
           them
           away
           from
           her
           ;
           therefore
           the
           Wolf
           when
           she
           goeth
           to
           take
           any
           of
           these
           ,
           taketh
           them
           by
           the
           ear
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           cometh
           not
           forward
           willingly
           ,
           he
           striketh
           them
           with
           his
           tail
           ;
           sometimes
           he
           maketh
           them
           run
           faster
           than
           himself
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           leadeth
           them
           by
           the
           eare
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           company
           ,
           who
           stand
           in
           a
           certain
           place
           expecting
           the
           prey
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           hath
           brought
           it
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           them
           fall
           on
           ,
           and
           tear
           it
           in
           pieces
           .
           Albertus
           saith
           that
           he
           saw
           a
           Wolf
           catry
           a
           green
           willow
           in
           his
           mouth
           to
           deceive
           the
           Goats
           that
           love
           a
           sprig
           of
           a
           Willow-tree
           ;
           than
           
           which
           there
           cannot
           be
           a
           fitter
           representation
           of
           Sathans
           malice
           and
           subtilty
           ,
           whereby
           he
           entrappeth
           and
           ensnareth
           poor
           silly
           people
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           draw
           them
           from
           the
           truth
           ,
           by
           suggesting
           his
           tentations
           and
           flattering
           devices
           ,
           thereby
           drawing
           them
           into
           eternal
           destruction
           .
           The
           Wolf
           useth
           no
           less
           subtilty
           in
           taking
           of
           the
           Bull
           ;
           for
           she
           never
           setteth
           upon
           him
           forwards
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           kill
           her
           by
           his
           horns
           ,
           but
           cometh
           behind
           him
           ,
           leaping
           upon
           him
           (
           as
           we
           said
           before
           )
           filling
           her
           belly
           with
           earth
           ,
           which
           maketh
           her
           the
           heavier
           ,
           and
           so
           maketh
           up
           her
           weakness
           by
           her
           weight
           ;
           she
           taketh
           a
           single
           calf
           thus
           ,
           she
           draweth
           him
           away
           from
           the
           Cow
           ,
           which
           she
           perceiving
           ,
           it
           causeth
           a
           small
           combate
           between
           the
           Cow
           and
           the
           Wolf
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           the
           calf
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           running
           up
           and
           down
           ;
           when
           he
           hath
           tired
           the
           Cow
           ,
           then
           he
           goeth
           to
           the
           calf
           ,
           and
           teareth
           him
           in
           pieces
           :
           thus
           in
           like
           manner
           doth
           the
           Devil
           set
           on
           young
           and
           old
           ,
           suiting
           his
           temptations
           to
           their
           constitutions
           and
           inclinations
           ;
           and
           oftentimes
           by
           the
           force
           of
           his
           temptations
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           asflictions
           which
           oftentimes
           godly
           men
           lye
           under
           (
           were
           they
           not
           endued
           with
           faith
           and
           strength
           from
           above
           )
           would
           vanquish
           and
           overcome
           them
           ;
           but
           when
           by
           strength
           he
           can
           do
           nothing
           ,
           he
           doth
           as
           it
           were
           come
           behind
           them
           by
           his
           fraud
           and
           deceit
           ,
           and
           then
           beginneth
           a
           little
           to
           fall
           back
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           overcome
           ,
           and
           so
           maketh
           him
           the
           less
           wary
           of
           him
           ,
           thinking
           he
           is
           gone
           ;
           but
           afterwards
           cometh
           on
           afresh
           with
           his
           new
           wiles
           with
           a
           greater
           violence
           ,
           and
           so
           destroyeth
           them
           ;
           many
           instances
           and
           examples
           of
           this
           might
           be
           given
           ;
           
           but
           I
           shall
           proceed
           .
           6.
           
           If
           a
           Wolf
           first
           espyeth
           a
           man
           ,
           he
           doth
           by
           a
           secret
           virtue
           so
           astonish
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           cannot
           cry
           out
           for
           help
           :
           thus
           the
           Devil
           ,
           when
           by
           his
           tentations
           he
           besetteth
           a
           careless
           sinner
           ,
           he
           easily
           obtaineth
           the
           victory
           ,
           triumphing
           over
           him
           when
           conquered
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           if
           a
           man
           first
           espyeth
           a
           Wolf
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           so
           fierce
           nor
           ravenous
           as
           before
           :
           thus
           good
           men
           who
           are
           afraid
           of
           Sathans
           devices
           ,
           who
           by
           prayer
           and
           other
           holy
           duties
           arm
           themselves
           against
           him
           ,
           do
           as
           it
           were
           afright
           him
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           fly
           ;
           and
           as
           Wolves
           hate
           nothing
           more
           than
           the
           sight
           of
           fire
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           naked
           sword
           ;
           so
           doth
           the
           Devil
           no
           less
           dread
           those
           sparks
           of
           divine
           light
           that
           come
           from
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           the
           prayers
           of
           good
           men
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           arms
           and
           weapons
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           and
           therefore
           St.
           Chrysostome
           rightly
           said
           ,
           
             that
             swords
             are
             not
             so
             terrible
             to
          
           Wolves
           ,
           
             as
             are
             the
             prayers
             of
             good
             men
             to
             Sathan
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           We
           find
           that
           Hereticks
           are
           often
           compared
           unto
           Wolves
           ;
           we
           read
           Acts
           20.
           28.
           
           
             That
             Wolves
             should
             come
             who
             would
             not
             spare
             the
             flock
             ▪
             so
          
           Matt.
           7.
           15.
           
           
             VVe
             are
             commanded
             to
             beware
             of
             false
             Prophets
             who
             come
             to
             us
             in
             sheeps
             clothing
             ,
             but
             inwardly
             are
             ravening
             VVolves
          
           ;
           we
           may
           here
           take
           notice
           of
           the
           epithete
           given
           to
           false
           Prophets
           of
           ravening
           Wolves
           :
           There
           are
           some
           Wolves
           in
           Africa
           and
           in
           Aegypt
           that
           will
           stand
           on
           the
           shore
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           see
           any
           fishermen
           ,
           will
           take
           some
           of
           their
           fish
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           run
           away
           with
           it
           ▪
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           Oppianus
           and
           several
           other
           good
           Authors
           tell
           us
           of
           another
           kind
           of
           Wolves
           that
           are
           called
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
           that
           are
           a
           kind
           of
           Goats
           ,
           which
           are
           swifter
           than
           any
           of
           the
           former
           ;
           for
           they
           go
           to
           hunt
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           and
           do
           as
           it
           were
           leap
           upon
           their
           prey
           with
           an
           incredible
           violence
           ;
           these
           are
           found
           in
           great
           companies
           upon
           Mountains
           ;
           in
           the
           Winter
           time
           they
           are
           so
           venturous
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           come
           into
           Cities
           ,
           and
           there
           will
           go
           up
           and
           down
           very
           quietly
           untill
           they
           can
           see
           a
           Goat
           ,
           &c.
           which
           they
           will
           greedily
           fall
           upon
           ,
           and
           run
           away
           with
           ;
           this
           may
           seem
           to
           have
           respect
           to
           that
           Prophesie
           of
           the
           
             Patriarch
             ,
             Gen.
          
           49.
           27.
           
           
             Benjamin
             shall
             ravine
             like
             a
             Wolf
             ,
             in
             the
             morning
             he
             shall
             devour
             the
             prey
             ,
             and
             at
             evening
             he
             shall
             divide
             the
             spoyle
          
           ;
           although
           some
           would
           have
           this
           to
           signifie
           the
           covetousness
           of
           the
           Benjamites
           ,
           yet
           I
           can
           see
           no
           reason
           for
           it
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           not
           so
           cruel
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           what
           argument
           could
           that
           be
           of
           their
           covetousness
           ,
           who
           though
           they
           took
           their
           prey
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           yet
           he
           divided
           it
           again
           at
           night
           :
           the
           Holy
           Fathers
           therefore
           do
           make
           this
           to
           be
           a
           prediction
           concerning
           the
           Holy
           Apostle
           St.
           Paul
           ,
           who
           was
           of
           the
           Tribe
           of
           Benjamine
           ;
           for
           he
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           that
           is
           in
           his
           youth
           ,
           was
           like
           a
           cruel
           and
           devouring
           Wolf
           ;
           but
           at
           the
           evening
           ,
           towards
           his
           old
           age
           ,
           he
           gave
           food
           ,
           the
           bread
           of
           life
           ,
           which
           he
           distributed
           to
           the
           Heathens
           ;
           these
           things
           being
           premised
           ,
           any
           one
           ,
           from
           what
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           may
           deduce
           very
           useful
           corollaries
           ,
           such
           as
           these
           .
           1.
           
           The
           Wolf
           is
           said
           to
           astonish
           a
           man
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           he
           taketh
           away
           his
           voice
           and
           speech
           ;
           thus
           wicked
           men
           do
           rob
           the
           Saints
           of
           their
           wonted
           purity
           ,
           yet
           they
           will
           talk
           of
           great
           things
           ;
           for
           alwaies
           amongst
           
           wicked
           men
           there
           is
           more
           seeming
           Religion
           than
           true
           piety
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Wolf
           is
           of
           so
           ravenous
           and
           greedy
           nature
           that
           he
           killeth
           more
           than
           he
           can
           eat
           ;
           and
           if
           not
           hindred
           ,
           will
           destroy
           the
           whole
           flock
           :
           so
           wicked
           men
           do
           not
           so
           much
           seek
           the
           hurts
           and
           ruine
           of
           one
           particular
           man
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           whole
           Church
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Wolf
           is
           very
           subtil
           and
           crafty
           ,
           first
           going
           very
           slowly
           round
           about
           the
           flock
           ,
           to
           see
           whether
           the
           shepherd
           ,
           or
           any
           dogs
           be
           there
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           seeth
           his
           opportunity
           ,
           will
           rush
           among
           them
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           fierceness
           :
           thus
           Hereticks
           ,
           before
           they
           disclose
           their
           errors
           ,
           will
           insinuate
           themselves
           into
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           will
           use
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           hypocritical
           piety
           ,
           boasting
           of
           their
           angelical
           holyness
           and
           peculiar
           visions
           which
           they
           have
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           after
           they
           have
           thus
           prepared
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           vent
           their
           impious
           errors
           that
           tend
           to
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           whole
           Church
           ,
           and
           as
           there
           is
           a
           natural
           enmity
           and
           antipathy
           between
           the
           sheep
           and
           the
           Wolf
           even
           after
           death
           :
           thus
           wicked
           men
           by
           their
           doctrine
           do
           not
           hurt
           the
           Church
           only
           while
           alive
           ,
           but
           after
           death
           :
           there
           is
           a
           Law
           among
           the
           Atticks
           ,
           that
           whosoever
           killeth
           a
           Wolf
           shall
           be
           highly
           rewarded
           ;
           of
           no
           less
           praise
           are
           they
           worthy
           that
           do
           discover
           the
           plots
           and
           devices
           of
           Hereticks
           and
           Deceivers
           :
           the
           VVolf
           if
           he
           cannot
           get
           the
           prey
           that
           he
           sought
           ,
           he
           runneth
           up
           and
           down
           with
           his
           mouth
           open
           ,
           making
           a
           great
           noise
           ;
           thus
           are
           Hereticks
           very
           much
           troubled
           if
           their
           snare
           do
           not
           take
           as
           they
           would
           have
           them
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           What
           Hereticks
           are
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           that
           are
           Tyrants
           in
           the
           Common-wealth
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           are
           called
           by
           some
           
             Aethiopian
             VVolves
          
           ;
           the
           Poets
           do
           feign
           Tyrannical
           Princes
           for
           their
           cruelty
           to
           be
           changed
           into
           Wolves
           :
           we
           read
           ,
           in
           Ezekiel
           ,
           of
           Princes
           that
           are
           like
           ravening
           Wolves
           devouring
           the
           prey
           ,
           Cap.
           22.
           27.
           the
           same
           is
           said
           Wisd
           .
           3.
           3.
           
           It
           is
           easie
           to
           draw
           several
           other
           inferences
           from
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Wolf
           ,
           and
           to
           follow
           the
           comparison
           between
           the
           Wolf
           and
           the
           Tyrant
           further
           than
           I
           shall
           carry
           it
           now
           ,
           which
           I
           leave
           to
           the
           studious
           ;
           I
           could
           speak
           also
           to
           the
           Fable
           of
           men
           that
           were
           changed
           into
           Wolves
           ,
           and
           other
           creatures
           ;
           but
           I
           shall
           not
           enlarge
           much
           further
           on
           his
           creature
           ;
           the
           History
           of
           Nebuchadonosor
           is
           no
           proof
           at
           all
           of
           men
           being
           changed
           into
           other
           shapes
           ;
           for
           all
           that
           we
           find
           in
           Scripture
           concerning
           it
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           eat
           grass
           as
           Oxen
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           body
           was
           wet
           with
           the
           dew
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           untill
           his
           hairs
           were
           grown
           like
           Eagles
           feathers
           ,
           and
           his
           nails
           like
           birds
           claws
           ,
           Dau.
           4.
           30.
           
           I
           have
           read
           of
           the
           Tyrant
           that
           promised
           the
           Athenians
           to
           make
           peace
           with
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           send
           away
           their
           Orators
           ;
           the
           Athenians
           answered
           him
           with
           this
           Apologue
           ,
           of
           the
           Wolves
           that
           offered
           to
           make
           peace
           with
           the
           sheep
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           send
           away
           their
           dogs
           ,
           the
           ready
           way
           for
           them
           to
           be
           all
           destroyed
           ;
           a
           fit
           answer
           for
           him
           ,
           they
           being
           then
           as
           naked
           lambs
           among
           Wolves
           ;
           as
           Christ
           told
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           that
           he
           sent
           them
           out
           as
           lambs
           among
           Wolves
           ,
           Luke
           10.
           3.
           
           Is
           .
           11.
           6.
           
           
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Wolf
             shall
             dwell
             with
             the
             lamb
             ,
             and
             
             the
             Leopard
             shall
             lye
             down
             with
             the
             kid
             ,
             and
             the
             calf
             and
             the
             young
             Lion
             together
          
           ;
           spoken
           allegorically
           of
           the
           conversion
           of
           great
           ones
           ;
           the
           same
           is
           spoken
           of
           them
           ,
           Cap.
           65.
           25.
           
           Tyrants
           are
           compared
           to
           Wolves
           ravening
           the
           prey
           ;
           those
           cruel
           exactions
           that
           were
           used
           to
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           ,
           God
           doth
           not
           call
           them
           barely
           robberies
           and
           thefts
           ,
           but
           rapines
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           more
           at
           large
           in
           these
           following
           places
           ,
           Is
           .
           1.
           23.
           ch
           .
           2.
           vers
           .
           14.
           ch
           .
           10.
           2.
           
           Ezek.
           22.
           25.
           27.
           29.
           
           Mich.
           3.
           11.
           
           Wisd
           .
           3.
           3.
           
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXI
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           Dog.
           
        
         
           THis
           is
           a
           creature
           more
           commonly
           known
           than
           any
           we
           have
           yet
           spoken
           of
           ,
           and
           hath
           many
           good
           properties
           in
           him
           ;
           fidelity
           ,
           love
           to
           his
           Master
           ,
           constancy
           ,
           vigilancy
           ,
           obedience
           ,
           sagacity
           and
           memory
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           He
           is
           more
           faithful
           than
           a
           servant
           ,
           watching
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           and
           like
           a
           Porter
           keeping
           the
           doors
           ,
           and
           gives
           notice
           by
           his
           barking
           of
           any
           thief
           or
           stranger
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Proverb
           is
           true
           ,
           That
           the
           
             Dog
             hath
             nine
             lives
          
           ,
           but
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           Amongst
           all
           other
           creatures
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           creature
           hath
           so
           much
           love
           to
           his
           Master
           as
           the
           Dog
           ,
           alwaies
           going
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           knowing
           his
           voice
           ,
           and
           will
           find
           him
           out
           by
           his
           scent
           ;
           if
           his
           Master
           be
           killed
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           leave
           his
           Garkass
           ,
           but
           will
           
           betray
           the
           Murtherer
           if
           he
           seeth
           him
           ,
           barking
           at
           him
           ,
           and
           fastning
           upon
           him
           ,
           fighting
           for
           his
           Master
           against
           any
           one
           that
           shall
           assault
           him
           :
           Plutarch
           relateth
           a
           story
           of
           King
           Pyrrhus
           ,
           who
           in
           a
           journey
           found
           a
           Dog
           who
           for
           three
           whole
           daies
           together
           lay
           by
           his
           Master
           that
           was
           murthered
           ,
           never
           eating
           any
           thing
           all
           that
           while
           ;
           afterwards
           he
           found
           out
           the
           murtherer
           by
           flying
           on
           him
           ,
           who
           being
           examined
           confessed
           the
           fact
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           He
           is
           very
           constant
           to
           any
           house
           where
           he
           is
           kept
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           follow
           any
           one
           that
           shall
           entice
           him
           away
           :
           Jovius
           relateth
           of
           the
           Dogs
           in
           France
           that
           fled
           into
           the
           enemies
           Camp
           ,
           and
           licked
           their
           feet
           ,
           which
           they
           took
           to
           signifie
           their
           Victory
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           came
           to
           pass
           ;
           for
           thereupon
           
             Maximilianus
             Sphorsia
          
           vanquished
           the
           French.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Their
           vigilancy
           is
           known
           to
           all
           ,
           although
           Geese
           are
           more
           watchful
           than
           they
           ;
           and
           thence
           the
           French
           entring
           into
           Rome
           ,
           were
           not
           disturbed
           at
           the
           Dogs
           ,
           but
           were
           betrayed
           by
           the
           noise
           of
           a
           company
           of
           Geese
           ;
           and
           therefore
           once
           every
           year
           several
           Dogs
           were
           slain
           ,
           because
           they
           gave
           no
           notice
           of
           the
           enemies
           approaching
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           No
           less
           is
           his
           prudence
           and
           sagacity
           ,
           being
           no
           less
           fierce
           and
           rough
           to
           strangers
           than
           he
           is
           courteous
           to
           his
           Master
           :
           but
           he
           is
           especially
           an
           enemie
           to
           any
           one
           that
           he
           seeth
           come
           in
           a
           poor
           habit
           ;
           for
           he
           knoweth
           these
           do
           but
           rob
           him
           of
           what
           he
           should
           have
           .
           Among
           all
           birds
           the
           Vulture
           ;
           and
           of
           all
           four-footed
           beasts
           the
           Dog
           hath
           the
           best
           smell
           ;
           and
           therefore
           Aelian
           saith
           he
           hath
           so
           quick
           a
           scent
           ,
           that
           if
           you
           cut
           a
           piece
           of
           a
           dead
           
           Dog
           amongst
           several
           sorts
           of
           meats
           ,
           he
           will
           scent
           it
           from
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           touch
           it
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           He
           is
           as
           obedient
           as
           he
           is
           constant
           or
           faithful
           ;
           he
           will
           learn
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           ,
           he
           will
           go
           into
           the
           Shambles
           ,
           and
           fetch
           meat
           ,
           pluck
           hairs
           off
           from
           ones
           head
           ,
           &c.
           
           Plutarch
           saith
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           Comedy
           acted
           at
           Rome
           ,
           he
           saw
           a
           Dog
           that
           feigned
           his
           Master
           had
           poysoned
           him
           ,
           and
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           taken
           it
           ,
           all
           his
           body
           would
           shake
           and
           tremble
           ,
           but
           that
           would
           abate
           by
           degrees
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           would
           stretch
           himself
           ,
           and
           never
           move
           at
           all
           ;
           his
           Master
           cometh
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           biddeth
           him
           rise
           ,
           he
           then
           hearing
           him
           stirreth
           one
           part
           ,
           and
           then
           another
           ,
           untill
           at
           last
           he
           came
           to
           himself
           again
           ;
           all
           which
           he
           did
           so
           cunningly
           ,
           that
           Caesar
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Spectators
           were
           moved
           with
           no
           less
           laughter
           than
           admiration
           ;
           not
           long
           after
           that
           he
           would
           draw
           himself
           up
           altogether
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           going
           to
           dye
           ,
           and
           would
           lye
           without
           any
           motion
           at
           all
           ,
           suffering
           himself
           to
           be
           dragged
           out
           by
           the
           heels
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           dead
           ;
           but
           in
           a
           little
           while
           after
           he
           recovered
           himself
           again
           ,
           to
           the
           admiration
           of
           the
           Spectators
           ;
           when
           he
           is
           hunting
           ,
           or
           at
           any
           other
           time
           he
           will
           come
           at
           his
           Masters
           call
           ,
           although
           he
           hath
           a
           good
           prey
           before
           him
           ;
           he
           hath
           a
           greater
           respect
           for
           his
           Master
           than
           for
           himself
           ,
           his
           actions
           are
           all
           for
           the
           good
           of
           his
           Master
           ;
           when
           he
           is
           hunting
           ,
           he
           will
           bring
           the
           prey
           to
           his
           Master
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           is
           content
           with
           the
           bones
           ,
           nay
           ,
           is
           content
           without
           them
           ,
           if
           his
           Master
           will
           not
           give
           them
           him
           .
        
         
         
           7.
           
           He
           hath
           a
           very
           strong
           memory
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           he
           will
           remember
           the
           way
           to
           his
           Masters
           house
           ,
           though
           through
           Woods
           and
           Lands
           ,
           and
           will
           remember
           those
           persons
           a
           long
           time
           that
           have
           injured
           him
           :
           he
           will
           lay
           up
           those
           bones
           that
           he
           cannot
           eat
           ,
           and
           fetch
           them
           out
           again
           when
           he
           hath
           occasion
           for
           them
           ;
           when
           he
           is
           asleep
           in
           the
           night
           he
           will
           remember
           what
           he
           hath
           seen
           in
           the
           day-time
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           we
           often
           hear
           them
           bark
           in
           their
           sleep
           when
           no
           body
           is
           nigh
           them
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           He
           is
           very
           careful
           of
           his
           whelps
           ,
           and
           will
           suffer
           no
           one
           to
           take
           them
           away
           from
           him
           ;
           he
           loveth
           to
           be
           among
           company
           ,
           but
           as
           timerous
           when
           among
           strangers
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           bold
           among
           his
           acquaintance
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           He
           hath
           a
           kind
           of
           ambitious
           desire
           ;
           for
           Plutarch
           saith
           ,
           that
           Dogs
           ,
           if
           they
           get
           a
           hare
           alive
           ,
           besmear
           their
           mouths
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           it
           ;
           this
           they
           do
           not
           do
           if
           they
           run
           her
           dead
           ,
           then
           they
           will
           not
           touch
           her
           ,
           but
           stand
           about
           it
           wagging
           their
           tails
           ,
           to
           signifie
           that
           they
           rejoyce
           not
           so
           much
           in
           the
           flesh
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Victory
           ;
           Pliny
           saith
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           sign
           of
           an
           Heroick
           spirit
           in
           Dogs
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           one
           lyeth
           upon
           the
           ground
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           meddle
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           Scholiast
           upon
           Homer
           saith
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           best
           way
           to
           secure
           our selves
           against
           Dogs
           ,
           to
           sit
           down
           and
           hide
           our
           sticks
           ;
           and
           we
           may
           adde
           further
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           deepest
           Rivers
           make
           the
           least
           noise
           ,
           so
           ,
           fearful
           Dogs
           will
           bark
           more
           than
           they
           will
           bite
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           A
           Dog
           cannot
           endure
           to
           see
           the
           Moon
           ,
           and
           are
           very
           much
           afrighted
           at
           a
           Spectrum
           or
           apparition
           ;
           
           and
           therefore
           when
           the
           Moon
           shines
           ,
           Dogs
           be
           continually
           barking
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           When
           they
           grow
           old
           they
           are
           very
           dull
           and
           heavy
           ;
           they
           then
           will
           sleep
           in
           the
           dirt
           ,
           and
           the
           flies
           oftentimes
           will
           eat
           through
           their
           ears
           ,
           which
           they
           might
           easily
           prevent
           ,
           yet
           are
           so
           lazie
           that
           they
           will
           not
           ,
           unless
           they
           come
           upon
           their
           face
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           snap
           them
           in
           their
           mouthes
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           They
           cannot
           hunt
           if
           the
           South-wind
           bloweth
           ,
           for
           that
           is
           the
           moistest
           of
           all
           the
           four
           winds
           ,
           and
           all
           moisture
           hindereth
           the
           smelling
           :
           in
           Egypt
           the
           Dogs
           are
           so
           subtil
           ,
           that
           because
           they
           know
           the
           Crocodiles
           oftentimes
           devour
           them
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           stand
           still
           when
           they
           drink
           ,
           but
           drink
           as
           they
           run
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Proverb
           is
           ,
           
             Canis
             ad
             Nilum
             ,
             i.
             e.
          
           a
           sup
           and
           away
           ;
           just
           as
           many
           men
           learn
           Philosophy
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           they
           have
           their
           ill
           qualities
           as
           well
           as
           their
           good
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           He
           is
           a
           very
           filthy
           ,
           uncleane
           creature
           ,
           coupling
           himself
           publickly
           in
           the
           streets
           ;
           and
           hath
           a
           very
           greedy
           stomach
           after
           his
           meat
           ,
           and
           exceedingly
           loveth
           carrion
           ;
           he
           satisfieth
           his
           lust
           with
           the
           Bitch
           that
           puppyed
           him
           .
           Deut.
           23.
           
           
             God
             forbids
             that
             any
             money
             should
             be
             brought
             for
             the
             price
             of
             a
             Dog
             into
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             vers
             .
          
           18.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           He
           is
           easily
           angered
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           soon
           enraged
           at
           a
           stone
           or
           a
           stick
           that
           is
           thrown
           at
           him
           .
           Plutarch
           ,
           in
           his
           Sympos
           .
           saith
           ,
           that
           some
           Dogs
           have
           died
           because
           they
           could
           not
           take
           their
           revenge
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           They
           cannot
           endure
           one
           another
           ;
           one
           Dog
           will
           not
           suffer
           another
           to
           come
           to
           the
           house
           ,
           yet
           they
           will
           eat
           one
           anothers
           vermine
           .
        
         
         
           4.
           
           Some
           dogs
           sleep
           all
           the
           night-time
           ,
           and
           go
           about
           in
           the
           day
           ,
           these
           are
           very
           mischievous
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           Dog
           will
           eat
           his
           own
           vomit
           ,
           and
           is
           subject
           to
           many
           Diseases
           ,
           but
           especially
           they
           are
           aptest
           to
           grow
           mad
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           are
           so
           ,
           whatsoever
           they
           bite
           they
           make
           like
           themselves
           :
           it
           is
           a
           sign
           when
           a
           Dog
           will
           grow
           mad
           ,
           if
           he
           will
           not
           eat
           what
           he
           used
           to
           eat
           ,
           and
           will
           purge
           at
           the
           nose
           and
           mouth
           ,
           and
           is
           very
           dull
           and
           heavy
           ,
           barking
           at
           every
           one
           they
           see
           ;
           Hesychias
           saith
           ,
           that
           all
           dogs
           have
           very
           hard
           deaths
           ;
           and
           thus
           we
           have
           shewn
           both
           the
           good
           and
           the
           bad
           properties
           of
           the
           Dog
           ;
           the
           
             Holy
             Scriptures
          
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           ,
           draw
           many
           inferences
           from
           the
           nature
           of
           this
           creature
           ,
           which
           ,
           although
           they
           be
           very
           many
           ,
           yet
           I
           shall
           satisfie
           my self
           ,
           in
           speaking
           to
           two
           only
           ,
           one
           out
           of
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           and
           another
           out
           of
           the
           New
           ;
           that
           out
           of
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           is
           Judg.
           7.
           5.
           when
           Gideon
           had
           brought
           a
           vast
           Army
           against
           the
           Midianites
           ,
           lest
           if
           the
           Jews
           had
           overcome
           them
           they
           should
           have
           ascribed
           it
           to
           their
           own
           strength
           and
           valour
           ,
           the
           Lord
           said
           unto
           
             Gideon
             ,
             Every
             one
             that
             lappeth
             the
             water
             with
             his
             tongue
             as
             the
             Dog
             lappeth
             ,
             him
             shalt
             thou
             set
             by
             himself
             ;
             likewise
             ,
             every
             one
             that
             boweth
             down
             upon
             his
             knees
             to
             drink
             :
             there
             were
             left
             but
          
           300
           of
           20000.
           and
           those
           few
           were
           crowned
           with
           victory
           ;
           a
           fit
           Symbole
           of
           the
           Elect
           ,
           who
           get
           the
           victory
           over
           all
           their
           enemies
           ;
           and
           those
           that
           drank
           water
           ,
           represent
           those
           that
           received
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           Baptism
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           listed
           among
           Gods
           Souldiers
           .
           1.
           
           As
           there
           were
           a
           great
           multitude
           which
           drank
           ,
           yet
           were
           rejected
           
           by
           Gideon
           ,
           being
           a
           great
           sign
           of
           laziness
           and
           sloath
           ;
           so
           ,
           many
           of
           those
           who
           are
           baptized
           ,
           are
           rejected
           ;
           which
           being
           careless
           and
           sloathful
           ,
           do
           not
           
             fight
             the
             good
             fight
             ,
             nor
             keep
             the
             faith
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           lose
           the
           Crown
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           10.
           2.
           
           As
           Gideon
           received
           those
           only
           into
           the
           number
           of
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           lapped
           of
           the
           water
           with
           his
           mouth
           as
           the
           Dog
           lappeth
           ;
           a
           sign
           of
           fortitude
           and
           valour
           :
           so
           ,
           those
           who
           were
           baptized
           ,
           carry
           away
           the
           heavenly
           crown
           ,
           being
           not
           addicted
           to
           this
           World
           ,
           but
           diligent
           and
           sedulous
           in
           their
           calling
           ;
           and
           ,
           like
           Dogs
           ,
           are
           faithful
           and
           industrious
           in
           searching
           out
           divine
           mysteries
           ,
           being
           lovers
           of
           Christ
           ,
           knowing
           his
           voice
           ;
           neither
           will
           they
           be
           drawn
           from
           Christ
           through
           the
           temptations
           of
           Sathan
           ,
           being
           very
           watchful
           ,
           and
           like
           the
           wise
           Virgins
           ,
           alwaies
           expecting
           the
           coming
           of
           Christ
           ,
           very
           courteous
           to
           their
           kinsfolks
           ,
           but
           are
           fierce
           and
           unpleasant
           to
           those
           who
           are
           strangers
           and
           enemies
           to
           Christ
           ;
           they
           do
           also
           every
           thing
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           their
           Master
           Christ
           ,
           though
           no
           temporal
           advantage
           should
           from
           thence
           acrew
           ,
           who
           lastly
           are
           easily
           called
           back
           from
           a
           course
           of
           sin
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           We
           read
           Matt.
           15.
           there
           are
           several
           inferences
           drawn
           from
           the
           Dog
           ,
           some
           of
           which
           seem
           to
           be
           spoken
           in
           his
           commendation
           ,
           and
           others
           not
           .
           Thus
           ,
           when
           the
           Syrophaenician
           woman
           ,
           whose
           daughter
           was
           sore
           vexed
           with
           a
           Devil
           ,
           came
           to
           Christ
           and
           implored
           his
           help
           ,
           received
           this
           answer
           ,
           that
           
             it
             was
             not
             good
             to
             take
             the
             childrens
             bread
             ,
             and
             cast
             it
             unto
             Dog●
             ,
          
           which
           she
           inverteth
           thus
           to
           her
           present
           condition
           ,
           and
           saith
           ,
           
             yet
             the
             Dogs
             do
             
             eat
             of
             the
             crumbs
             that
             fall
             from
             their
             Masters
             table
          
           ;
           in
           which
           words
           Christ
           compareth
           the
           Heathen
           to
           Dogs
           :
           For
           ,
           1.
           
           We
           see
           that
           Dogs
           will
           couple
           with
           any
           strange
           Bitch
           ;
           thus
           ,
           the
           Heathens
           were
           not
           like
           all
           other
           men
           ,
           born
           in
           sin
           only
           ,
           but
           of
           those
           Parents
           who
           made
           nothing
           of
           the
           ordinance
           of
           Marriage
           ;
           this
           might
           be
           confirmed
           from
           many
           examples
           ;
           thus
           the
           
             Aposile
             ,
             Rom.
          
           1.
           26.
           complaineth
           ,
           
             that
             the
             Women
             changed
             the
             natural
             use
             into
             that
             which
             is
             against
             nature
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             men
             leaving
             the
             natural
             use
             of
             Women
             turned
             in
             their
             lust
             one
             towards
             another
             .
          
           2.
           
           They
           commonly
           bark
           at
           any
           passenger
           that
           cometh
           by
           ,
           and
           a
           
             mad
             Dog
          
           will
           flye
           upon
           his
           
             own
             Master
          
           :
           thus
           ,
           the
           Heathens
           ,
           destitute
           of
           divine
           light
           ,
           and
           without
           the
           true
           Religion
           ,
           do
           blaspheme
           God
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           bark
           at
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           by
           cursing
           of
           them
           .
           We
           do
           not
           use
           to
           feed
           Dogs
           with
           any
           thing
           but
           what
           is
           not
           fit
           for
           others
           to
           eat
           ;
           the
           Heathens
           being
           so
           wicked
           and
           blasphemous
           against
           God
           ,
           are
           not
           worthy
           of
           Christ
           .
           Further
           ,
           Dogs
           do
           not
           use
           to
           run
           from
           their
           Masters
           ,
           if
           they
           can
           but
           get
           food
           ;
           the
           Heathens
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           they
           prosper
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           are
           very
           well
           contented
           ,
           but
           when
           under
           trouble
           and
           afflictions
           ,
           have
           nothing
           to
           support
           them
           :
           Dogs
           are
           of
           such
           a
           beastly
           nature
           ,
           that
           (
           as
           we
           said
           before
           )
           they
           will
           devour
           their
           own
           vomit
           :
           thus
           it
           is
           with
           the
           Heathens
           ,
           who
           ,
           though
           often
           instructed
           in
           vertue
           by
           divers
           of
           their
           Poets
           ,
           yet
           soon
           return
           unto
           their
           former
           wicked
           life
           ;
           thus
           ,
           having
           spoken
           what
           is
           necessary
           for
           his
           discommendation
           ,
           now
           ,
           I
           shall
           see
           what
           may
           be
           said
           to
           his
           praise
           and
           commendation
           .
           
           1.
           
           Dogs
           only
           wait
           at
           their
           Masters
           table
           ,
           expecting
           what
           may
           fall
           ;
           thus
           ,
           the
           ignorant
           Gentiles
           had
           no
           other
           comfort
           but
           this
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           expect
           what
           God
           had
           promised
           them
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             in
             thy
             seed
             shall
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             the
             Earth
             be
             blessed
          
           ;
           neither
           did
           they
           desire
           to
           be
           preferred
           above
           the
           Jews
           ,
           but
           were
           very
           well
           content
           with
           what
           the
           bounty
           and
           goodness
           of
           God
           did
           give
           them
           :
           Children
           often
           sport
           themselves
           with
           little
           dogs
           ,
           hence
           it
           is
           that
           we
           read
           ,
           in
           the
           Proverbs
           ,
           of
           Wisdome
           (
           i.
           e.
           the
           son
           of
           God
           )
           
             sporting
             her self
             among
             the
             sons
             of
             men
          
           ;
           and
           we
           see
           that
           children
           take
           great
           care
           of
           Dogs
           ,
           and
           will
           feed
           them
           if
           they
           can
           get
           it
           ;
           the
           Heathens
           did
           continue
           long
           in
           their
           primitive
           ignorance
           and
           state
           of
           darkness
           untill
           Christ
           came
           and
           deliver'd
           them
           ;
           Dogs
           will
           bemoan
           themselves
           when
           bereaved
           of
           their
           whelps
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           the
           greatest
           trouble
           to
           good
           men
           to
           see
           their
           children
           drawn
           aside
           from
           the
           truth
           ;
           although
           ,
           I
           must
           confess
           ,
           Dogs
           as
           well
           as
           most
           other
           beasts
           have
           a
           great
           love
           for
           their
           young
           ;
           yet
           ,
           I
           doubt
           ,
           we
           may
           find
           some
           persons
           who
           ,
           like
           fishes
           ,
           leave
           their
           spawn
           in
           the
           water
           ,
           never
           minding
           it
           afterwards
           what
           becomes
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           4
           He
           will
           not
           leave
           off
           barking
           and
           howling
           untill
           his
           Master
           give
           him
           something
           :
           thus
           ,
           the
           Canaanitish
           woman
           ,
           and
           every
           true
           Christian
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           constant
           ,
           persevering
           in
           duty
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Also
           the
           Dog
           will
           be
           so
           fierce
           that
           he
           will
           flye
           upon
           any
           stranger
           ,
           yet
           when
           corrected
           by
           his
           Master
           ,
           will
           hang
           down
           his
           tail
           :
           thus
           all
           true
           Christians
           ,
           when
           in
           peril
           and
           trouble
           ,
           will
           cry
           out
           with
           
           
             Daniel
             ,
             ●o
             thee
             belongeth
             righteousness
             ,
             but
             to
             us
             confusion
             of
             face
          
           ;
           and
           with
           the
           penitent
           thief
           ,
           
             We
             are
             justly
             punished
             for
             our
             deserts
          
           ;
           and
           like
           the
           Emperour
           Mauritius
           ,
           who
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           his
           Sons
           and
           his
           Daughters
           slain
           before
           his
           face
           ,
           did
           not
           murmur
           or
           repine
           in
           the
           least
           ;
           but
           his
           Wife
           turning
           to
           him
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             Thou
             art
             just
             and
             righteous
             in
             all
             thy
             Judgements
             .
             Luther
             ,
          
           when
           he
           saw
           a
           Dog
           wagging
           his
           tail
           at
           dinner
           ,
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           begged
           by
           the
           very
           wagging
           of
           his
           tail
           ;
           and
           ,
           I
           wish
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           that
           we
           men
           were
           indued
           with
           the
           like
           nature
           ,
           not
           to
           leave
           off
           our
           prayers
           because
           not
           presently
           received
           ;
           this
           is
           a
           good
           similitude
           ,
           though
           but
           a
           homely
           one
           .
           See
           more
           of
           this
           in
           
             Philippus
             Camerarius
             ,
             Lib.
          
           2.
           
           Succis
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXII
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           Sheep
           .
        
         
           I
           Take
           the
           word
           Sheep
           here
           for
           all
           kind
           of
           Sheep
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           the
           Ram
           ,
           the
           Wether
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           Ram
           is
           the
           male
           ,
           the
           Wether
           is
           guelded
           ;
           although
           this
           be
           a
           domestick
           and
           common
           creature
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           worthy
           our
           observation
           ,
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           pleased
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           very
           often
           to
           compare
           Christ
           to
           Sheep
           ,
           as
           also
           all
           Christians
           :
           the
           Jews
           in
           their
           sacrifices
           offered
           more
           Sheep
           than
           any
           other
           creature
           ,
           although
           they
           used
           to
           offer
           up
           
             Calves
             ,
             Goats
             ,
             Oxen
             ,
             Heifers
             ,
             Kids
             ,
          
           as
           also
           Turtles
           and
           
           Pidgeons
           ;
           but
           their
           daily
           sacrifices
           consisted
           chiefly
           of
           Sheep
           ;
           for
           every
           day
           ,
           for
           above
           1582
           years
           ,
           all
           the
           while
           that
           the
           
             Mosaical
             Law
          
           was
           observed
           ,
           there
           were
           offered
           two
           Lambs
           ,
           one
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           at
           evening
           ,
           with
           fine
           flour
           and
           wine
           ,
           which
           did
           signifie
           to
           us
           holy
           Prayers
           and
           Ejaculations
           ,
           with
           which
           we
           ought
           to
           begin
           and
           end
           every
           day
           .
           That
           Ram
           which
           Abraham
           offered
           in
           the
           Mount
           ,
           instead
           of
           Isaac
           ,
           was
           a
           Type
           of
           Christ
           ;
           for
           ,
           as
           the
           Ram
           was
           slain
           for
           Isaac
           ,
           so
           Christ
           ,
           the
           
             Lamb
             of
             God
          
           ,
           was
           offered
           up
           instead
           of
           us
           ;
           every
           day
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           were
           offered
           up
           two
           Lambs
           ,
           besides
           all
           other
           sacrifices
           which
           sometimes
           did
           require
           Lambs
           and
           Sheep
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           consecration
           of
           Priests
           ,
           as
           also
           on
           their
           Sabbaths
           ,
           and
           
             New
             Moons
          
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Passover
           ,
           at
           Pentecost
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           Feastivals
           ,
           as
           also
           upon
           their
           Confessions
           ,
           Purifications
           ,
           &c.
           of
           which
           we
           may
           read
           at
           large
           in
           
             Exodus
             ,
             Leviticus
          
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           places
           ,
           all
           which
           were
           but
           types
           and
           figures
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           called
           ,
           Heb.
           9.
           
           Now
           we
           come
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           nature
           and
           properties
           of
           the
           Sheep
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           is
           not
           a
           crafty
           ,
           subtil
           creature
           ,
           like
           to
           Foxes
           and
           Leopards
           ,
           but
           dull
           and
           stupid
           ,
           often
           wandring
           and
           running
           into
           deserts
           and
           by-places
           ,
           where
           he
           meeteth
           but
           with
           worse
           pasture
           :
           in
           the
           Winter
           time
           they
           will
           run
           out
           of
           the
           pens
           into
           the
           snow
           where
           they
           are
           smothered
           ,
           neither
           do
           they
           ever
           come
           back
           again
           unless
           the
           shepherd
           fetch
           them
           ;
           it
           was
           wittily
           said
           by
           him
           of
           a
           wandring
           sheep
           ,
           
             
             
               Raro
               una
               errat
               ovis
               ,
               raroque
               revertitur
               una
               .
            
          
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Sheep
           is
           neither
           so
           strong
           as
           a
           Horse
           ,
           so
           couragious
           as
           the
           Lion
           ,
           nor
           so
           confident
           as
           a
           Dog
           ;
           he
           regardeth
           not
           the
           traps
           and
           snares
           that
           are
           layed
           for
           him
           ,
           being
           gentle
           ,
           and
           easily
           taken
           :
           the
           Sheep
           hath
           no
           gall
           ,
           and
           therefore
           is
           more
           patient
           than
           other
           creatures
           that
           we
           have
           named
           before
           ,
           never
           roaring
           nor
           crying
           out
           ,
           when
           sheared
           ;
           nay
           ,
           they
           are
           silent
           ,
           though
           about
           to
           be
           slain
           :
           whereas
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           Swine
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           creatures
           ,
           are
           not
           only
           unwilling
           to
           be
           caught
           ,
           but
           when
           caught
           ,
           do
           make
           such
           a
           hideous
           noise
           as
           is
           scarcely
           to
           be
           endured
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Nature
           hath
           denied
           this
           creature
           any
           thing
           whereby
           to
           defend
           her self
           ;
           some
           creatures
           have
           talons
           ,
           others
           horns
           ,
           but
           this
           nothing
           ;
           and
           although
           Rams
           have
           horns
           ,
           as
           Sheep
           have
           in
           some
           Countreys
           ,
           yet
           have
           they
           no
           courage
           to
           defend
           them
           ;
           for
           Sheep
           are
           very
           timorous
           and
           fearful
           ,
           and
           are
           very
           gentle
           when
           they
           have
           young
           ones
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           all
           other
           beasts
           ;
           and
           thus
           is
           easily
           made
           a
           prey
           of
           ,
           either
           to
           man
           or
           beast
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Of
           all
           creatures
           ,
           none
           are
           subject
           to
           so
           many
           diseases
           as
           Man
           ,
           the
           Horse
           ,
           and
           the
           Sheep
           ;
           as
           distempers
           in
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           is
           also
           very
           subject
           to
           the
           Scab
           :
           and
           what
           we
           said
           before
           of
           their
           wandring
           abroad
           ,
           so
           ,
           the
           scabby
           Sheep
           is
           never
           single
           ,
           as
           the
           old
           Verse
           hath
           it
           ;
           
             
             
               Morbida
               facta
               pecus
               totum
               corrumpit
               ovile
               .
            
          
        
         
           If
           they
           are
           driven
           far
           in
           a
           night
           ,
           or
           heated
           ,
           it
           maketh
           them
           lean
           ;
           when
           it
           thundereth
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           affrighted
           ,
           that
           they
           cast
           their
           young
           for
           fear
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           They
           seem
           to
           have
           a
           great
           love
           to
           their
           Shepherds
           ;
           for
           nature
           hath
           made
           them
           so
           cowardly
           and
           weak
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           live
           without
           some
           one
           to
           rule
           over
           them
           .
           A
           Shepherd
           hath
           especially
           these
           four
           things
           to
           do
           for
           the
           Sheep
           ;
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           lead
           them
           into
           good
           Pastures
           ,
           and
           wholsome
           clear
           Waters
           ;
           for
           a
           Sheep
           loveth
           green
           Meadows
           ,
           and
           is
           very
           delicate
           ;
           for
           if
           she
           cannot
           feed
           in
           such
           green
           Meadows
           ,
           she
           will
           eat
           nothing
           at
           all
           ;
           and
           counteth
           no
           labour
           lost
           if
           at
           last
           she
           getteth
           into
           a
           field
           that
           is
           green
           ,
           and
           then
           she
           looketh
           about
           for
           cold
           ,
           clear
           water
           ,
           loving
           nothing
           more
           ,
           not
           induring
           to
           drink
           of
           muddy
           waters
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Shepherd
           is
           to
           keep
           them
           together
           ,
           lest
           by
           their
           simplicity
           and
           foolishness
           they
           should
           stray
           from
           the
           flock
           ,
           and
           run
           into
           ditches
           and
           fens
           where
           they
           are
           destroyed
           without
           remedy
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           He
           is
           to
           defend
           them
           by
           his
           Dogs
           against
           Wolves
           ,
           or
           any
           one
           that
           shall
           disturb
           them
           when
           feeding
           :
           when
           any
           of
           them
           is
           with
           young
           ,
           he
           taketh
           them
           up
           upon
           his
           knees
           ,
           and
           cherisheth
           them
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           He
           is
           to
           understand
           and
           know
           the
           signs
           and
           causes
           of
           their
           diseases
           ;
           all
           good
           Shepherds
           
           ought
           to
           be
           thus
           qualified
           .
           When
           the
           Sheep
           hear
           the
           Shepherds
           voice
           ,
           they
           all
           get
           together
           into
           one
           place
           ,
           but
           especially
           when
           he
           singeth
           ,
           for
           they
           love
           musick
           exceedingly
           ,
           and
           it
           maketh
           them
           feed
           the
           better
           ;
           they
           are
           so
           delighted
           with
           it
           ,
           that
           some
           think
           they
           would
           not
           live
           long
           if
           the
           Shepherd
           did
           not
           sing
           :
           the
           young
           Lambs
           as
           soon
           as
           brought
           forth
           know
           their
           Damms
           ,
           though
           there
           be
           thousands
           of
           Sheep
           in
           the
           field
           together
           ,
           yet
           they
           will
           know
           their
           Damm
           from
           them
           all
           by
           their
           bleating
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           be
           never
           so
           hungry
           and
           thirsty
           ,
           yet
           will
           they
           suck
           of
           no
           one
           but
           of
           their
           own
           Dam
           ;
           and
           the
           Damm
           ,
           amongst
           hundred
           of
           Lambs
           ,
           although
           of
           the
           same
           bigness
           ,
           colour
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           same
           noise
           ,
           yet
           they
           will
           know
           their
           own
           Lambs
           ;
           this
           they
           do
           while
           young
           ,
           but
           when
           once
           they
           come
           to
           be
           weaned
           ,
           they
           know
           the
           Shepherds
           voice
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           follow
           him
           ,
           and
           flye
           from
           any
           one
           else
           ;
           the
           Scripture
           reckoneth
           this
           amongst
           those
           creatures
           that
           cleave
           the
           Hoof
           ,
           and
           chew
           the
           Cud
           ,
           of
           which
           we
           have
           spoken
           very
           largely
           before
           :
           He
           loveth
           to
           eat
           of
           green
           willow-leaves
           though
           they
           be
           very
           bitter
           :
           salt
           getteth
           them
           a
           great
           stomach
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           Shepherd
           will
           oftentimes
           sprinkle
           salt
           in
           the
           water
           where
           they
           use
           to
           drink
           .
           The
           Sheep
           is
           observed
           to
           be
           very
           cleanly
           ,
           and
           cannot
           endure
           ,
           like
           the
           swine
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           dirty
           places
           ;
           there
           is
           scarce
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           Sheep
           but
           is
           of
           use
           to
           us
           ,
           she
           giveth
           milk
           ,
           bringeth
           forth
           lambs
           ,
           we
           make
           cloath
           of
           her
           wool
           ,
           and
           formerly
           her
           skin
           was
           worn
           for
           garments
           ,
           of
           her
           guts
           are
           made
           fiddle-strings
           ,
           and
           her
           dung
           maketh
           the
           
           ground
           fruitful
           ;
           they
           bring
           forth
           young
           as
           long
           as
           they
           live
           ,
           and
           are
           never
           barren
           ,
           though
           not
           so
           long
           liv'd
           as
           some
           other
           creatures
           :
           but
           to
           conclude
           ,
           she
           will
           never
           go
           into
           water
           unless
           compelled
           ,
           loveth
           company
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           be
           alone
           if
           she
           can
           get
           to
           her
           fellows
           ;
           hath
           alwaies
           the
           same
           bleating
           when
           hungry
           as
           when
           full
           ;
           whereas
           men
           do
           not
           more
           rejoyce
           in
           prosperity
           ,
           than
           they
           are
           cast
           down
           in
           adversity
           :
           And
           thus
           I
           have
           briefly
           run
           over
           the
           principal
           properties
           of
           the
           Sheep
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           
             Holy
             Scripture
          
           draweth
           many
           useful
           inferences
           from
           the
           nature
           of
           this
           creature
           ;
           we
           read
           ,
           Dan.
           8.
           3.
           
           
             I
             lifted
             up
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             and
             saw
             ,
             and
             behold
             there
             stood
             before
             the
             river
             a
             Ram
             which
             had
             two
             horns
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             horns
             were
             high
             ,
             but
             one
             was
             higher
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             higher
             came
             up
             last
             :
             I
             saw
             the
             Ram
             pushing
             westward
             ,
             and
             northward
             ,
             and
             southward
          
           ;
           so
           in
           Chap.
           7
           th
           .
           there
           was
           the
           vision
           of
           a
           Bear
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           are
           to
           understand
           the
           fierceness
           ,
           and
           ambitious
           desires
           that
           were
           in
           those
           Kings
           ,
           like
           Ahasuerus
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           instigation
           of
           Haman
           did
           intend
           to
           destroy
           all
           the
           Jews
           in
           one
           day
           ;
           but
           afterwards
           he
           became
           as
           mild
           as
           a
           Ram
           ;
           which
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           even
           loaden
           with
           his
           horns
           ,
           his
           flesh
           ,
           and
           wooll
           ,
           so
           ,
           the
           
             Persian
             Monarch
          
           did
           abound
           in
           all
           mauner
           of
           wealth
           ,
           and
           it
           had
           two
           horns
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           Media
           and
           Persia
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           did
           push
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           troubling
           and
           tormenting
           the
           
             Eastern
             Nations
          
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           Leviticus
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           places
           ,
           the
           Jews
           were
           commanded
           to
           offer
           up
           a
           lamb
           as
           a
           sacrifice
           for
           their
           sins
           ,
           which
           did
           signifie
           to
           us
           Christ
           
           the
           true
           
             lamb
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             taketh
             away
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             World
             :
          
           these
           lambs
           were
           to
           be
           sacrif●●●d
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           all
           stupid
           and
           dull
           affections
           were
           to
           be
           cast
           away
           ,
           and
           striven
           against
           ,
           which
           they
           observed
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Sheep
           ,
           as
           Origen
           well
           observeth
           on
           that
           place
           :
           but
           we
           have
           spoken
           more
           at
           large
           of
           this
           in
           the
           Chap.
           of
           the
           Camel
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           learned
           Galatinus
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Matt.
           25.
           32.
           
           Christ
           placeth
           his
           people
           at
           his
           right
           hand
           ,
           and
           compareth
           them
           to
           Sheep
           ,
           because
           of
           that
           wonderful
           meekness
           which
           they
           have
           learned
           of
           Christ
           ;
           or
           else
           it
           may
           signifie
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           Sheep
           is
           wonderful
           patient
           of
           injuries
           ,
           so
           likewise
           all
           good
           men
           have
           been
           alwaies
           very
           ready
           to
           suffer
           all
           calumnies
           and
           reproaches
           for
           Christ
           ,
           yea
           ,
           even
           death
           it self
           :
           but
           enough
           of
           these
           .
           I
           shall
           now
           speak
           a
           little
           to
           that
           notable
           place
           where
           we
           find
           mention
           made
           of
           the
           
             Paschal
             Lamb
          
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           ,
           in
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           the
           
             Lamb
             of
             God
             which
             was
             slain
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           
             Paschal
             Lamb
          
           which
           used
           to
           be
           eaten
           at
           the
           Passover
           ,
           is
           a
           fit
           Symbole
           of
           the
           body
           and
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           with
           which
           we
           are
           fed
           at
           his
           holy
           table
           ;
           and
           doubtless
           ,
           it
           did
           also
           signifie
           unto
           us
           ,
           that
           Innocence
           ,
           Patience
           and
           Meekness
           that
           was
           in
           Christ
           ;
           for
           the
           whole
           life
           and
           death
           of
           Christ
           was
           one
           continued
           example
           of
           humility
           and
           patience
           ;
           and
           his
           death
           was
           of
           great
           advantage
           to
           us
           ,
           
             in
             whose
             mouth
             was
             found
             no
             guile
          
           ;
           &
           he
           truly
           might
           be
           said
           to
           
             bear
             our
             infirmities
          
           ,
           who
           was
           throughly
           tri'd
           in
           all
           things
           ;
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           was
           not
           only
           represented
           unto
           us
           by
           the
           
             Paschal
             Lamb
          
           ,
           but
           those
           very
           
           Sheep
           that
           were
           slain
           to
           cover
           Ada●
           W●●●
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           the
           skins
           of
           them
           were
           a
           type
           of
           Christ
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           
             Paschal
             Lamb
          
           was
           slain
           towards
           evening
           ;
           Christ
           the
           Lamb
           of
           God
           suffered
           not
           for
           us
           in
           the
           first
           ages
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           but
           some
           thousands
           of
           years
           after
           the
           fall
           ,
           to
           exercise
           the
           faith
           of
           good
           men
           ,
           and
           then
           
             in
             the
             fulness
             of
             ●ime
             God
             sent
             his
             Son
             ,
          
           which
           was
           to
           be
           slain
           at
           even
           ,
           not
           in
           his
           childhood
           ,
           nor
           in
           his
           youth
           ,
           but
           in
           his
           estate
           of
           manhood
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           
             Paschal
             Lamb
          
           was
           used
           to
           be
           taken
           from
           among
           the
           flock
           ;
           
             Christ
             took
             not
             on
             him
             the
             nature
             of
             Angels
             ,
             but
             the
             seed
             of
             Abraham
             ,
          
           and
           so
           became
           the
           Captain
           ,
           and
           Shepherd
           of
           his
           Sheep
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           It
           was
           to
           be
           a
           male
           of
           a
           year
           old
           ,
           without
           spot
           or
           blemish
           ;
           Christ
           was
           perfect
           man
           ,
           but
           yet
           subject
           to
           divers
           infirmities
           ,
           though
           without
           sin
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           blood
           of
           the
           
             Paschal
             Lamb
          
           was
           to
           be
           sprinkled
           on
           the
           door-post
           ;
           thus
           is
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           by
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           sprinkled
           on
           the
           hearts
           of
           men
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           It
           was
           to
           be
           eaten
           with
           unleavened
           bread
           ;
           Christ
           never
           doth
           that
           man
           good
           that
           doth
           not
           receive
           him
           into
           a
           pure
           heart
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           It
           was
           to
           be
           eaten
           with
           
             bitter
             herbs
          
           ,
           by
           which
           was
           signified
           to
           us
           those
           many
           afflictions
           and
           calamities
           that
           the
           Christians
           were
           to
           undergo
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           As
           there
           used
           to
           be
           but
           one
           
             Paschal
             Lamb
          
           in
           a
           house
           ,
           so
           was
           there
           but
           one
           Christ
           ,
           who
           was
           King
           both
           of
           Jew
           and
           Gentile
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           That
           which
           remained
           of
           the
           
             Paschal
             Lamb
          
           was
           not
           to
           be
           kept
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           burned
           ,
           to
           signifie
           to
           
           us
           ,
           that
           Reason
           is
           to
           be
           brought
           into
           subjection
           unto
           faith
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           As
           garments
           were
           made
           of
           Sheep-skins
           ▪
           thus
           ought
           we
           to
           put
           on
           Christ
           to
           cover
           our
           naked
           souls
           ;
           Jacob
           could
           not
           have
           received
           the
           blessing
           ,
           unless
           he
           had
           put
           some
           skins
           over
           his
           hands
           to
           make
           them
           hairy
           ,
           like
           
           Esau's
           ;
           so
           ,
           neither
           can
           we
           be
           made
           partakers
           of
           heavenly
           blessings
           ,
           unless
           we
           have
           on
           us
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           The
           blood
           of
           the
           
             Paschal
             Lamb
          
           which
           was
           sprinkled
           on
           the
           door-posts
           ,
           was
           a
           means
           to
           preserve
           the
           Jews
           from
           destruction
           ,
           but
           was
           no
           benefit
           at
           all
           to
           the
           Egyptians
           ;
           the
           blood
           of
           
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           in
           like
           manner
           doth
           not
           profit
           us
           ,
           unless
           we
           have
           true
           faith
           ,
           and
           shew
           it
           forth
           by
           our
           works
           :
           finally
           ,
           the
           
             Paschal
             Lamb
          
           was
           to
           be
           eaten
           in
           haste
           ,
           with
           their
           loyns
           girt
           ;
           and
           poor
           people
           that
           could
           not
           kill
           a
           Lamb
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           were
           to
           go
           to
           their
           neighbours
           ,
           and
           eat
           it
           with
           them
           :
           those
           likewise
           that
           do
           eat
           of
           the
           body
           of
           Christ
           ,
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           dull
           and
           sluggish
           ,
           nor
           of
           dissolute
           and
           wicked
           lives
           ,
           but
           courteous
           and
           charitable
           to
           their
           neighbours
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Exod.
           29.
           15.
           
           a
           Ram
           was
           to
           be
           offered
           at
           the
           consecration
           of
           Priests
           ,
           from
           whence
           we
           may
           learn
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Ram
           was
           to
           be
           poured
           on
           the
           
             right
             eare
          
           ;
           so
           ought
           we
           to
           hear
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           faith
           cometh
           by
           hearing
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           was
           to
           be
           poured
           upon
           the
           right
           eare
           ,
           and
           not
           on
           the
           left
           ,
           which
           intimateth
           unto
           us
           thus
           much
           ,
           that
           our
           faith
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           feigned
           ,
           but
           sincere
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           The
           bloud
           was
           to
           be
           sprinkled
           upon
           the
           thumb
           of
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           the
           Priest
           ;
           it
           doth
           not
           suffice
           to
           hear
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           we
           must
           set
           our
           hand
           to
           the
           Plough
           ;
           for
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           God
           consisteth
           not
           in
           words
           ,
           but
           in
           holy
           living
           ;
           we
           must
           put
           to
           our
           right
           hand
           ,
           following
           the
           commands
           of
           God
           ,
           not
           of
           men
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Ram
           was
           to
           be
           sprinkled
           round
           about
           the
           Altar
           ;
           the
           bloud
           of
           Christ
           ,
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           sprinkled
           through
           the
           World
           ,
           
             one
             drop
             of
             which
          
           (
           as
           St.
           Bernard
           faith
           )
           
             was
             sufficient
             for
             the
             redemption
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             were
             there
          
           1000.
           
           
             Worlds
             more
          
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Ram
           was
           to
           be
           sprinkled
           on
           the
           garments
           of
           the
           Priest
           ,
           and
           yet
           many
           of
           them
           were
           meer
           hypocrites
           ;
           there
           are
           many
           likewise
           which
           partake
           of
           
           Christ's
           table
           which
           are
           unworthy
           to
           be
           his
           guests
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           some
           parts
           of
           the
           sacrifice
           were
           given
           to
           the
           Priest
           ,
           as
           the
           breast
           ,
           and
           the
           shoulder
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           is
           the
           sign
           of
           wit
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           of
           fortitude
           ;
           two
           vertues
           which
           of
           all
           others
           are
           most
           necessary
           for
           Ministers
           ;
           by
           which
           also
           we
           see
           that
           Ministers
           ought
           to
           be
           allowed
           a
           competent
           subsistence
           ,
           for
           which
           God
           did
           bless
           the
           people
           the
           better
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           It
           is
           very
           well
           worth
           our
           observation
           ,
           that
           Christ
           compareth
           all
           good
           men
           to
           Sheep
           ,
           as
           himself
           is
           compared
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           without
           question
           it
           doth
           figurate
           unto
           us
           that
           sweet
           and
           near
           union
           that
           there
           is
           between
           Christ
           and
           his
           Church
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           Christ
           being
           to
           prescribe
           laws
           to
           his
           Church
           ,
           doth
           not
           compare
           it
           to
           a
           den
           of
           Lions
           ,
           which
           all
           other
           creatures
           dread
           ;
           nor
           to
           Wolves
           which
           are
           never
           satisfied
           ,
           having
           such
           a
           greedy
           desire
           ;
           nor
           to
           Bears
           which
           are
           alwaies
           doing
           mischief
           ;
           nor
           to
           the
           stately
           Horse
           ;
           nor
           to
           the
           crafty
           Fox
           ;
           nor
           to
           the
           sluggish
           Ass
           ;
           nor
           to
           the
           contentious
           Dog
           ;
           nor
           to
           the
           luxurious
           Swine
           ;
           nor
           to
           the
           leacherous
           Goat
           ;
           nor
           to
           the
           intemperate
           Glutton
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           Sheep
           ;
           by
           which
           we
           are
           taught
           to
           shun
           and
           avoid
           all
           the
           former
           vices
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Sheep
           have
           nothing
           of
           fraud
           nor
           deceit
           in
           them
           ;
           Christians
           likewise
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           crafty
           and
           deceitful
           in
           their
           dealings
           one
           with
           another
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Sheep
           do
           no
           harm
           neither
           to
           man
           nor
           beast
           ;
           neither
           ought
           Christians
           to
           do
           any
           injury
           to
           their
           friends
           or
           enemies
           ,
           to
           good
           or
           bad
           ;
           moreover
           ,
           the
           Sheep
           is
           very
           patient
           and
           mild
           ;
           Christians
           in
           like
           manner
           ought
           to
           be
           courteous
           and
           civil
           to
           all
           persons
           ;
           and
           they
           are
           of
           all
           creatures
           the
           cleanlyest
           ;
           so
           ought
           every
           member
           of
           the
           true
           Church
           to
           mortifie
           their
           lusts
           by
           the
           
             Holy
             Spirit
          
           :
           again
           ,
           they
           love
           green
           Meadows
           ,
           and
           clear
           water
           ;
           neither
           doth
           the
           Church
           make
           the
           
             Jewish
             Fables
          
           nor
           the
           
             Turkish
             Alcoran
          
           any
           part
           of
           their
           Creed
           ,
           but
           the
           word
           of
           God
           :
           but
           yet
           a
           little
           further
           ,
           Sheep
           love
           to
           be
           among
           their
           fellows
           ;
           thus
           ought
           it
           to
           be
           with
           good
           men
           ,
           who
           should
           love
           the
           company
           one
           of
           another
           :
           if
           a
           Sheep
           strayeth
           ,
           he
           never
           returneth
           again
           of
           himself
           ,
           but
           lyeth
           liable
           to
           all
           dangers
           ,
           unless
           the
           Shepherd
           bring
           him
           home
           ;
           so
           
           good
           men
           ,
           when
           they
           fall
           into
           errors
           ,
           cannot
           be
           brought
           home
           but
           by
           the
           word
           of
           God
           :
           we
           do
           not
           use
           to
           bind
           Sheep
           in
           chains
           ,
           but
           they
           go
           freely
           of
           themselves
           ,
           with
           no
           less
           willingness
           ought
           all
           Christians
           to
           do
           their
           duty
           :
           when
           the
           Sheep
           is
           pursued
           by
           the
           Wolf
           ,
           she
           hath
           nothing
           to
           defend
           her self
           withal
           ;
           thus
           ,
           neither
           have
           Christians
           any
           strength
           of
           their
           own
           to
           resist
           the
           Devil
           ,
           but
           what
           they
           have
           from
           their
           
             spiritual
             Armory
          
           mentioned
           ,
           Ephes
           .
           6.
           
           Sheep
           are
           often
           troubled
           with
           weak
           and
           infirm
           heads
           ,
           having
           nothing
           of
           craft
           or
           subtilty
           in
           them
           ;
           neither
           can
           Christians
           do
           any
           thing
           in
           spiritual
           things
           by
           their
           own
           wit
           ;
           they
           ,
           (
           as
           we
           said
           before
           )
           are
           as
           obnoxious
           to
           diseases
           as
           any
           creatures
           ,
           excepting
           man
           and
           horses
           .
           God
           in
           all
           ages
           hath
           been
           pleased
           to
           exercise
           his
           Church
           with
           many
           afflictions
           and
           calamities
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           Church
           is
           compared
           to
           
             a
             Sheep
             that
             is
             fatted
             for
             the
             slaughter
          
           ;
           for
           ,
           as
           Butchers
           are
           glad
           when
           they
           find
           a
           fat
           Sheep
           ,
           so
           wicked
           men
           rejoyce
           at
           the
           calamities
           and
           afflictions
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           when
           once
           the
           Sheep
           hath
           the
           scab
           ,
           he
           is
           separated
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           flock
           ;
           neither
           ought
           notorious
           ,
           scandalous
           sinners
           to
           be
           suffered
           to
           have
           communion
           with
           the
           rest
           in
           the
           publick
           congregation
           ;
           for
           ,
           as
           one
           scabby
           Sheep
           infecteth
           the
           whole
           flock
           ,
           so
           the
           slips
           and
           failings
           of
           one
           Christian
           is
           often
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           fall
           of
           many
           weak
           ones
           .
           Sheep
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           know
           their
           Dams
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           are
           brought
           forth
           ;
           so
           ought
           we
           all
           to
           learn
           how
           to
           distinguish
           the
           
             true
             Church
          
           ,
           and
           once
           found
           ,
           never
           to
           leave
           her
           .
           I
           spake
           ,
           in
           the
           former
           part
           of
           this
           Chap.
           of
           
           four
           properties
           which
           did
           belong
           to
           the
           good
           Shepherd
           ,
           all
           which
           may
           be
           fitly
           applyed
           to
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           
             good
             Shepherd
          
           :
           For
           ,
           1.
           
           He
           feedeth
           us
           ,
           he
           giveth
           us
           food
           and
           raiment
           ,
           health
           and
           plenty
           ,
           mercies
           spiritual
           and
           temporal
           .
           2.
           
           The
           Shepherd
           is
           to
           take
           care
           that
           the
           Sheep
           do
           not
           wander
           ;
           Christ
           ,
           as
           the
           Shepherd
           of
           our
           souls
           ,
           giveth
           us
           his
           holy
           Spirit
           to
           guide
           and
           direct
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           sin
           not
           against
           him
           .
           3.
           
           In
           like
           manner
           he
           defendeth
           us
           from
           the
           Devil
           and
           all
           his
           instruments
           (
           this
           he
           doth
           by
           his
           own
           power
           ,
           and
           the
           tutelage
           of
           Angels
           )
           who
           by
           all
           waies
           ,
           by
           force
           and
           fraud
           ,
           endeavoureth
           to
           oppose
           and
           ruine
           the
           Church
           .
           4.
           
           Neither
           doth
           he
           neglect
           wandring
           and
           weak
           Christians
           ;
           he
           taketh
           them
           up
           in
           his
           arms
           ,
           and
           wipeth
           all
           tears
           from
           their
           eyes
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           to
           conclude
           ,
           we
           said
           before
           ,
           Chap.
           20.
           speaking
           of
           the
           Wolf
           ,
           that
           two
           drums
           ,
           one
           covered
           with
           the
           Wolve's
           skin
           ,
           and
           another
           with
           a
           Sheeps
           skin
           ,
           will
           never
           agree
           in
           sound
           ;
           and
           that
           an
           instrument
           tuned
           with
           the
           gut
           of
           a
           Wolf
           ,
           and
           the
           gut
           of
           a
           Sheep
           ,
           will
           never
           make
           any
           harmony
           :
           and
           that
           a
           Sheeps
           skin
           and
           a
           Goats
           skin
           layed
           together
           ,
           the
           hair
           of
           the
           Sheeps
           skin
           will
           shead
           :
           the
           reasons
           of
           which
           
             Conradus
             Gesner
          
           giveth
           us
           in
           these
           words
           ;
           It
           is
           no
           wonder
           that
           a
           Wolves
           skin
           which
           by
           nature
           is
           more
           hard
           and
           solid
           ,
           should
           give
           a
           clearer
           ,
           &
           lowder
           sound
           than
           a
           Sheeps
           skin
           which
           is
           more
           soft
           and
           porous
           :
           and
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           wonder
           that
           a
           hard
           ,
           solid
           body
           ,
           should
           endure
           longer
           than
           a
           body
           that
           is
           more
           soft
           and
           pliable
           ;
           as
           we
           see
           the
           feathers
           of
           an
           Eagle
           will
           last
           longer
           (
           it
           being
           by
           nature
           
           very
           dry
           )
           than
           the
           featners
           of
           a
           Goose
           ,
           which
           is
           by
           natuee
           more
           moist
           and
           humid
           ;
           so
           that
           a
           Sheep-skin
           consumes
           ne're
           the
           more
           for
           being
           laid
           by
           the
           skin
           of
           a
           
             Wolf
             ,
          
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           by
           nature
           more
           solid
           and
           substantial
           ,
           and
           therefore
           may
           very
           well
           last
           longer
           than
           the
           other
           ;
           as
           we
           see
           that
           the
           bodies
           of
           those
           persons
           which
           are
           lean
           and
           spare
           ,
           may
           be
           kept
           much
           longer
           from
           putrifaction
           than
           those
           bodies
           which
           are
           more
           fat
           and
           gross
           .
        
         
           We
           shall
           not
           speak
           to
           that
           place
           ,
           Gen.
           30.
           37.
           where
           Jacob
           peeled
           rods
           and
           laid
           them
           before
           the
           Sheep
           when
           they
           conceived
           ;
           but
           shall
           only
           take
           notice
           of
           this
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           Device
           would
           not
           have
           the
           same
           Effect
           in
           other
           places
           ;
           for
           ,
           we
           must
           consider
           ,
           that
           in
           those
           Countreys
           where
           Jacob
           lived
           ,
           the
           Sheep
           were
           wont
           to
           wander
           up
           and
           down
           in
           dry
           ,
           barren
           fields
           ,
           where
           they
           could
           not
           come
           by
           a
           drop
           of
           water
           untill
           noon
           ,
           at
           which
           times
           they
           used
           to
           be
           driven
           to
           the
           wells
           ,
           and
           there
           were
           watered
           ;
           by
           which
           they
           being
           much
           refreshed
           ,
           became
           more
           apt
           for
           Copulation
           ,
           and
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           rods
           did
           work
           on
           their
           imagination
           ;
           but
           I
           doubt
           whether
           it
           would
           have
           the
           like
           effect
           in
           other
           Countreys
           .
        
         
           The
           Jews
           will
           not
           eat
           the
           sinnew
           that
           is
           in
           the
           leg
           of
           a
           Sheep
           ,
           especially
           ,
           though
           they
           will
           not
           eat
           that
           part
           of
           any
           other
           creature
           ,
           as
           being
           that
           part
           in
           which
           Jacob
           was
           touched
           by
           God
           ,
           Gen.
           32.
           10.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XXIII
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           Goat
           .
        
         
           WHen
           they
           are
           young
           they
           are
           called
           Kids
           ,
           afterwards
           ,
           when
           guelded
           ,
           are
           called
           He-Goats
           ,
           otherwise
           Buck-Goats
           ;
           those
           that
           have
           brought
           forth
           are
           called
           She-Goats
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           have
           not
           brought
           forth
           ,
           they
           are
           called
           Kids
           :
           some
           say
           that
           the
           Fallow-Deer
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           Goat
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Oryx
           ,
           a
           wild
           creature
           in
           Africa
           :
           but
           ,
           to
           let
           this
           pass
           .
           1.
           
           It
           is
           commonly
           thought
           to
           be
           that
           which
           we
           call
           a
           Satyr
           ;
           he
           loveth
           to
           be
           amongst
           the
           Briars
           ,
           and
           thorny
           places
           ,
           and
           is
           very
           delicate
           ,
           biting
           off
           only
           the
           tops
           of
           boughes
           ;
           but
           most
           of
           all
           she
           loveth
           to
           feed
           on
           the
           bark
           of
           the
           Beech-tree
           ,
           as
           also
           on
           the
           leaves
           of
           shrubs
           and
           hedges
           :
           what
           tree
           soever
           he
           biteth
           ,
           it
           proveth
           very
           noxious
           ;
           for
           his
           breath
           is
           exceeding
           hot
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           a
           fit
           embleme
           of
           slanderers
           ,
           who
           turn
           what
           ever
           they
           hear
           of
           others
           to
           the
           worst
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           as
           in
           old
           times
           it
           was
           an
           antient
           custome
           ,
           That
           when
           any
           one
           let
           out
           a
           piece
           of
           Land
           ,
           this
           was
           made
           one
           article
           of
           the
           Agreement
           ,
           that
           the
           party
           which
           took
           it
           should
           not
           let
           a
           Goat
           feed
           in
           it
           :
           so
           I
           would
           have
           all
           men
           well
           to
           consider
           these
           Verses
           ,
           
             
               Quisquis
               amat
               dictis
               aliorum
               laedere
               faman
               ,
            
             
               Hanc
               mensam
               vetitam
               noverit
               esse
               sibi
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           If
           he
           eat
           honey
           it
           is
           present
           death
           to
           him
           ,
           although
           it
           is
           thought
           ,
           that
           honey
           mixed
           with
           his
           own
           milk
           is
           very
           wholsome
           for
           him
           :
           the
           herb
           Eringo
           ,
           or
           Sea-holly
           ,
           is
           almost
           as
           deadly
           to
           him
           ;
           for
           if
           he
           eateth
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           is
           so
           stunnyed
           with
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           cannot
           stir
           from
           the
           place
           where
           he
           standeth
           ;
           neither
           will
           the
           rest
           stir
           unless
           the
           Shepherd
           take
           that
           away
           :
           a
           fit
           resemblance
           of
           those
           men
           that
           take
           bribes
           ,
           who
           ,
           although
           ,
           before
           they
           receive
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           very
           active
           in
           their
           
             Clients
             Cause
          
           ;
           yet
           afterwards
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           got
           what
           they
           can
           get
           ,
           they
           then
           begin
           to
           grow
           negligent
           in
           the
           cause
           ;
           for
           gifts
           corrupt
           Judgement
           ,
           and
           will
           make
           a
           man
           perjured
           :
           he
           said
           well
           ,
           I
           have
           received
           a
           bribe
           ,
           and
           am
           not
           free
           .
           Goats
           have
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           hair
           under
           their
           chin
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           their
           beard
           ;
           if
           any
           one
           taketh
           a
           Goat
           by
           the
           beard
           from
           amongst
           the
           flock
           ,
           the
           rest
           will
           stand
           still
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           amazed
           .
           Further
           ,
           he
           is
           very
           often
           troubled
           with
           the
           Epilepsie
           ,
           or
           Palling-sickness
           :
           some
           say
           ,
           that
           whoever
           eateth
           of
           
             Goats
             flesh
          
           ,
           especially
           if
           it
           be
           old
           ,
           are
           very
           subject
           to
           that
           disease
           .
           The
           Goat
           of
           all
           other
           creatures
           is
           thought
           to
           be
           the
           most
           leacherous
           ;
           for
           if
           he
           see
           other
           Goats
           in
           the
           act
           ,
           he
           will
           run
           at
           them
           ;
           his
           lust
           is
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           sometimes
           they
           do
           endeavour
           to
           couple
           with
           women
           .
           
             Plutarch
             ,
             Coesius
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           do
           relate
           a
           story
           of
           one
           whose
           name
           was
           Crates
           ,
           who
           was
           killed
           by
           a
           Goat
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           observed
           of
           him
           that
           he
           loved
           a
           she-Goat
           ,
           and
           was
           often
           seen
           to
           be
           familiar
           with
           it
           :
           at
           the
           time
           of
           copulation
           Goats
           do
           sweat
           very
           much
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           very
           strong
           scent
           cometh
           from
           them
           ,
           
           whence
           cometh
           the
           Proverb
           of
           those
           men
           that
           have
           a
           strong
           scent
           about
           them
           ,
           that
           
             they
             stink
             like
             a
             Goat
             ;
             Olet
             ut
             Hircus
             ,
          
           there
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           an
           antipathy
           between
           the
           bloud
           of
           a
           Goat
           and
           the
           Adamant
           stone
           ;
           for
           ,
           although
           it
           cannot
           be
           broken
           neither
           by
           the
           hammer
           ,
           neither
           can
           it
           be
           softened
           by
           the
           fire
           ,
           yet
           the
           blood
           of
           a
           Goat
           will
           break
           it
           :
           a
           fit
           representation
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           by
           which
           only
           Sathan
           is
           overcome
           :
           some
           have
           made
           Bowes
           of
           Goats-horns
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           used
           to
           kill
           wild
           Goats
           ,
           like
           those
           men
           that
           cherish
           those
           who
           afterwards
           are
           their
           greatest
           crosses
           :
           thus
           are
           arrows
           feathered
           with
           the
           wings
           of
           Birds
           ,
           that
           afterwards
           prove
           their
           own
           destruction
           :
           thus
           we
           use
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           when
           we
           are
           injured
           by
           any
           of
           our
           own
           kinred
           ,
           we
           see
           some
           of
           our
           feathers
           in
           the
           wound
           .
           The
           Goat
           is
           of
           no
           use
           to
           the
           Husband-man
           for
           the
           tilling
           of
           his
           ground
           ;
           neither
           is
           it
           of
           any
           use
           in
           war
           ,
           but
           ,
           that
           sometimes
           coats
           are
           made
           of
           their
           skins
           ;
           in
           some
           parts
           of
           Africa
           they
           make
           cableropes
           of
           Goatshair
           ;
           and
           Aelian
           saith
           ,
           that
           in
           some
           places
           of
           the
           Caspian
           Sea
           there
           are
           Goats
           as
           big
           as
           Horses
           ;
           their
           hair
           is
           so
           fine
           ,
           that
           the
           best
           sorts
           of
           Garments
           are
           made
           of
           it
           ;
           as
           ,
           in
           Arabia
           ,
           good
           cloath
           is
           woven
           of
           Asses-hair
           ;
           and
           Zembelitas
           telleth
           us
           ,
           that
           in
           Lycia
           there
           are
           Goats
           have
           hair
           as
           long
           as
           womens
           hair
           ;
           we
           read
           ,
           Exod.
           25.
           that
           the
           Jews
           were
           commanded
           to
           bring
           Silver
           ,
           Gold
           ,
           Purple
           ,
           Scarlet
           ,
           and
           fine
           Linnen
           ,
           and
           Goats-hair
           ,
           of
           which
           were
           made
           curtains
           ,
           which
           hung
           over
           Silk-curtains
           ;
           by
           which
           is
           signified
           unto
           us
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           ought
           to
           give
           
           something
           towards
           the
           building
           of
           the
           Temple
           ;
           but
           prophane
           stories
           tell
           us
           ,
           that
           they
           used
           to
           make
           their
           tabernacles
           of
           
             Goats
             skins
             ,
             (
             Coelius
             ,
             Lib.
          
           27.
           chap.
           14.
           )
           as
           in
           Moses
           his
           time
           ,
           tabernacles
           used
           to
           be
           covered
           with
           
             Rams
             skins
          
           ,
           and
           
             Badgers
             skins
          
           dyed
           ,
           as
           we
           read
           ,
           Exod.
           26.
           14.
           thus
           ,
           the
           Author
           to
           the
           Hebrews
           ,
           speaking
           of
           those
           course
           Garments
           which
           the
           Prophets
           of
           old
           were
           forced
           to
           wear
           ,
           Chap.
           11.
           37.
           saith
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           clothed
           with
           Sheep-skins
           and
           Goat-skins
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           nothing
           so
           useful
           to
           us
           as
           their
           skins
           ,
           though
           some
           do
           make
           cheese
           of
           their
           milk
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           very
           rank
           :
           many
           of
           them
           cannot
           feed
           together
           ,
           as
           Gaberius
           ,
           a
           Senator
           of
           Rome
           ,
           found
           dearly
           to
           be
           true
           ;
           who
           feeding
           a
           1000.
           
           Goats
           together
           ,
           lost
           them
           all
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           appeareth
           from
           this
           ,
           that
           that
           place
           which
           will
           feed
           a
           1000
           Sheep
           ,
           will
           not
           be
           ground
           enough
           for
           an
           100
           Goats
           .
           She
           ,
           like
           the
           Cow
           ,
           will
           kick
           down
           the
           milk
           as
           soon
           as
           she
           hath
           given
           it
           ;
           like
           those
           men
           ,
           who
           ,
           though
           they
           have
           many
           good
           qualities
           ,
           yet
           have
           more
           bad
           ones
           ;
           thence
           cometh
           the
           Proverb
           ,
           Like
           the
           Cow
           ,
           that
           giveth
           a
           good
           mess
           of
           Milk
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           kicketh
           it
           down
           with
           her
           heel
           .
           He
           seldome
           stayeth
           long
           in
           a
           place
           ,
           alwaies
           running
           up
           and
           down
           :
           the
           Goats
           in
           Arabia
           do
           exceedingly
           love
           Cinamon
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           have
           but
           any
           Cinamon
           about
           you
           ,
           he
           will
           follow
           you
           any
           whither
           ;
           so
           that
           we
           may
           see
           a
           kind
           of
           sympathy
           that
           there
           is
           between
           the
           Goat
           and
           Cinamon
           ;
           they
           have
           a
           very
           quick
           hearing
           ;
           for
           Horace
           saith
           (
           but
           how
           true
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           )
           that
           she
           heareth
           not
           only
           ●●th
           her
           〈◊〉
           but
           with
           some
           part
           of
           her
           throat
           .
           
           Sheep
           and
           Goats
           ,
           as
           Aristotle
           saith
           ,
           in
           some
           places
           bring
           forth
           twice
           in
           a
           year
           ;
           some
           do
           gather
           it
           from
           that
           place
           ,
           in
           Gen.
           30.
           when
           as
           ,
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           
           Jacob's
           words
           do
           not
           mean
           as
           if
           the
           same
           Goats
           brought
           forth
           twice
           in
           a
           year
           ,
           but
           that
           some
           brought
           forth
           ,
           some
           sooner
           ,
           and
           some
           later
           .
        
         
           The
           subtilty
           and
           craftyness
           of
           this
           creature
           is
           very
           great
           ,
           if
           we
           may
           believe
           Munanus
           ;
           who
           reports
           ,
           out
           of
           Pliny
           ,
           that
           a
           couple
           of
           Goats
           meeting
           one
           another
           on
           a
           long
           Bridge
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           narrow
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           pass
           by
           one
           another
           ;
           neither
           of
           them
           would
           go
           back
           to
           give
           the
           other
           way
           ;
           so
           that
           one
           of
           them
           lyeth
           down
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           goeth
           over
           his
           back
           ;
           which
           should
           be
           an
           example
           to
           us
           of
           love
           and
           unity
           ;
           and
           when
           once
           our
           private
           interest
           doth
           meet
           with
           the
           publick
           ,
           so
           that
           one
           of
           them
           must
           go
           back
           (
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           )
           let
           the
           one
           give
           place
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           to
           prevent
           all
           contention
           and
           divisions
           :
           an
           instance
           of
           which
           we
           have
           in
           Jonathen
           ,
           who
           ,
           though
           possibly
           was
           as
           strong
           as
           David
           ,
           yet
           he
           would
           not
           stand
           to
           contend
           ,
           or
           resist
           him
           ,
           knowing
           that
           he
           was
           chosen
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           gave
           place
           to
           him
           :
           I
           might
           further
           inlarge
           this
           ,
           but
           let
           this
           suffice
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           It
           is
           very
           patient
           ,
           and
           content
           with
           a
           little
           ;
           the
           Buck-goat
           most
           commonly
           goeth
           the
           foremost
           of
           the
           flock
           ,
           like
           as
           the
           Bell-wether
           goeth
           out
           ,
           and
           cometh
           in
           ,
           the
           first
           of
           the
           flock
           ;
           and
           they
           (
           as
           some
           have
           observed
           )
           are
           prouder
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           small
           difference
           that
           there
           is
           between
           him
           and
           the
           rest
           ;
           according
           to
           the
           Proverb
           ,
           
             Vacua
             vasa
             plus
             tinniunt
             ,
             i.
             e.
          
           Empty
           vessels
           
           sound
           loudest
           .
           
             Philip
             Melancthon
          
           was
           often
           heard
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           Every
           fool
           was
           proud
           ;
           and
           ,
           that
           Every
           proud
           man
           was
           a
           fool
           :
           and
           the
           word
           in
           the
           Germane-tongue
           ,
           which
           signifies
           a
           proud
           man
           ,
           
             viz.
             Stolt's
          
           ,
           is
           ,
           by
           some
           ,
           derived
           from
           the
           Latine
           word
           ,
           Stultus
           ,
           which
           signifies
           a
           fool
           ;
           according
           to
           those
           Verses
           ,
           which
           ,
           some
           say
           ,
           that
           
             John
             Gerson
          
           ,
           Chancellor
           of
           Paris
           ,
           made
           .
           
             
               Vidi
               ego
               vesicam
               medico
               tur
               gescere
               flatu
               ,
            
             
               Quae
               pisis
               sonuit
               quatuor
               impositis
               ;
            
             
               Hanc
               puer
               unus
               acu
               pupugit
               ,
               displosa
               repente
            
             
               Vilis
               &
               absque
               sono
               flaccida
               detumuit
               .
            
          
        
         
           That
           Verse
           is
           known
           ,
           of
           proud
           men
           .
           
             
               Capra
               nondum
               peperit
               ,
               &
               hoedus
               ludit
               in
               tectis
               .
            
          
        
         
           He
           was
           like
           that
           flatterer
           who
           applauded
           one
           for
           asking
           this
           Question
           ;
           Which
           was
           the
           greatest
           Fool
           ?
           he
           that
           went
           to
           milk
           a
           he-Goat
           ;
           or
           he
           that
           went
           to
           fill
           a
           sieve
           ;
           they
           being
           both
           alike
           foolish
           ,
           and
           ridiculous
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Wild
             Goat
          
           is
           called
           the
           
             Roe
             ▪
             Buck
          
           ,
           or
           Fallow-Dear
           ;
           it
           is
           called
           also
           the
           Ibex
           ,
           or
           Eveck
           ,
           the
           Oryx
           ,
           or
           the
           
             American
             Wild
             Goat
          
           :
           the
           she-Goat
           is
           very
           quick-sighted
           ,
           her
           crye
           is
           weak
           ,
           but
           very
           shrill
           ;
           which
           the
           hunts-men
           do
           imitate
           ,
           shaking
           the
           leaves
           of
           trees
           ,
           the
           noise
           of
           which
           bringeth
           them
           out
           of
           their
           denns
           ;
           to
           which
           may
           be
           added
           that
           Verse
           of
           Martial
           .
           
             
             
               Pendentem
               summa
               capram
               de
               rupe
               vid●res
               :
            
             
               Casuram
               speres
               ,
               decipit
               illa
               canes
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           Fallow-Deer
           differeth
           from
           the
           
             wild
             Goat
          
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           horns
           of
           the
           
             Fallow
             Deer
          
           have
           not
           so
           many
           branches
           in
           them
           as
           the
           
             wild
             Goat
          
           ;
           the
           horns
           of
           the
           one
           bending
           forward
           ,
           but
           the
           other
           bending
           backwards
           .
           The
           Ibex
           or
           Eveck
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           Goat
           found
           chiefly
           in
           the
           Alps
           ,
           something
           bigger
           than
           the
           he-Goat
           ,
           having
           very
           large
           horns
           ,
           by
           which
           ,
           when
           she
           leapeth
           down
           from
           a
           rock
           ,
           she
           keepeth
           her self
           from
           the
           stones
           ;
           she
           is
           very
           swift
           ,
           and
           when
           at
           any
           time
           hunted
           ,
           if
           she
           hath
           no
           way
           to
           escape
           ,
           she
           runneth
           upon
           the
           hunts-man
           ,
           &
           tumbleth
           him
           down
           ,
           so
           escaping
           ;
           the
           Oryx
           ,
           or
           
             wild
             Goat
          
           in
           Africa
           ,
           differeth
           from
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           in
           that
           his
           hairs
           turn
           towards
           his
           head
           :
           they
           are
           exceeding
           fierce
           ,
           oftentimes
           killing
           Lions
           and
           Tygers
           ,
           and
           is
           never
           satisfied
           but
           with
           the
           death
           of
           whatsoever
           assaulteth
           it
           ;
           and
           ,
           although
           all
           the
           kinds
           of
           this
           creature
           are
           very
           good
           at
           leaping
           ,
           yet
           the
           Eveck
           hath
           his
           name
           from
           an
           Hebrew
           root
           ,
           which
           signifieth
           to
           leap
           :
           he
           alwaies
           liveth
           upon
           Rocks
           and
           Mountains
           ,
           which
           are
           so
           cold
           that
           the
           snow
           lyeth
           there
           all
           the
           year
           long
           ;
           for
           ,
           unless
           they
           did
           dwell
           in
           those
           places
           which
           are
           very
           cold
           ,
           they
           would
           grow
           blind
           :
           they
           are
           very
           nimble
           ,
           and
           climb
           any
           thing
           ,
           if
           they
           can
           but
           set
           their
           claws
           in
           :
           and
           thus
           we
           have
           spoken
           to
           the
           several
           properties
           of
           the
           Goat
           ;
           from
           which
           creature
           ,
           the
           Holy
           Scripture
           borroweth
           many
           similitudes
           ;
           two
           of
           which
           I
           shall
           
           only
           speak
           to
           here
           ;
           the
           place
           in
           the
           Canticles
           ,
           where
           Christ
           is
           compared
           to
           the
           Goat
           ,
           or
           Hind
           ,
           I
           have
           spoken
           already
           to
           ,
           in
           the
           Chap.
           of
           the
           Hart
           ;
           it
           is
           very
           well
           known
           ,
           the
           comparing
           of
           wicked
           men
           to
           Goats
           ,
           at
           the
           last
           day
           ;
           by
           which
           are
           meant
           all
           lustful
           &
           lascivious
           men
           ,
           who
           shall
           then
           receive
           their
           reward
           .
           Levit.
           15.
           16.
           the
           
             Scape
             Goat
          
           is
           there
           spoken
           of
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           be
           offered
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           to
           be
           done
           only
           by
           the
           High-Priest
           once
           a
           year
           :
           Christ
           ,
           our
           High-Priest
           ,
           offered
           up
           himself
           once
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           went
           into
           the
           
             Sanctum
             Sanctorum
          
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           miracles
           did
           testifie
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           the
           
             Son
             of
             God
          
           ;
           while
           one
           Goat
           was
           offering
           up
           ,
           they
           laid
           the
           sins
           and
           transgressions
           of
           the
           people
           upon
           the
           head
           of
           another
           Goat
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           thus
           :
           Aaron
           laid
           his
           hands
           upon
           the
           head
           of
           the
           wild
           Goat
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           was
           sent
           into
           the
           wilderness
           ;
           by
           which
           was
           signified
           unto
           us
           ,
           that
           Christ
           was
           to
           suffer
           without
           the
           City
           ;
           thus
           we
           read
           ,
           
             Heb.
             ult
          
           .
           that
           they
           lead
           Christ
           without
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           he
           was
           nailed
           to
           the
           Cr
           ss
           ,
           so
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           see
           the
           City
           :
           and
           thence
           was
           the
           custome
           of
           placing
           Pictures
           with
           their
           faces
           to
           the
           West
           ,
           in
           Churches
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Kingdome
           of
           Alexander
           the
           Great
           is
           compared
           to
           a
           
             he-Goat
             ,
             Dan.
          
           8.
           5.
           
             and
             as
             he
             was
             considering
             ,
             behold
             ,
             a
             he-Goat
             came
             from
             the
             West
             ,
             on
             the
             face
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             and
             touched
             not
             the
             ground
             ;
             and
             the
             Goat
             had
             a
             notable
             horn
             between
             his
             eyes
             ;
             and
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Ram
             that
             had
             two
             horns
             ,
             and
             was
             moved
             with
             choler
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             smote
             the
             Ram
             ,
             and
             broke
             his
             two
             horns
             :
          
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           
           here
           ,
           are
           compared
           to
           Goats
           ,
           and
           Alexander
           to
           the
           he-Goat
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           to
           be
           born
           of
           the
           Greeks
           ;
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           nimbleness
           and
           sagacity
           ,
           are
           well
           compared
           to
           Goats
           ;
           but
           it
           informeth
           us
           thus
           much
           of
           them
           likewise
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           unstable
           ,
           and
           fleeting
           ;
           as
           they
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           Romanes
           spake
           from
           their
           hearts
           ,
           but
           the
           Greeks
           from
           the
           
             teeth
             outward
          
           :
           as
           the
           he-Goat
           is
           more
           swift
           and
           hasty
           ,
           powerful
           and
           lustful
           than
           the
           Ram
           ;
           so
           was
           Alexander
           the
           Great
           ,
           who
           overcame
           the
           Ram
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Persia
           ,
           by
           his
           great
           horn
           ,
           his
           great
           prudence
           ,
           and
           valour
           :
           he
           touched
           not
           the
           ground
           as
           he
           went
           ;
           for
           he
           flew
           ,
           breaking
           the
           two
           horns
           of
           the
           
             Ram
             ,
             viz.
             Media
          
           and
           Persia
           :
           but
           when
           this
           he-Goat
           was
           grown
           too
           big
           ,
           his
           great
           horn
           was
           broken
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           dye
           in
           his
           old
           age
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           flower
           of
           his
           age
           ;
           which
           is
           signified
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           his
           
             horns
             were
             broken
          
           :
           that
           day
           in
           which
           Alexander
           was
           born
           he
           set
           the
           most
           famous
           Temple
           of
           Asia
           on
           fire
           ,
           viz.
           that
           of
           Ephesus
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Magicians
           prophesied
           ,
           that
           the
           Incendiary
           of
           Asia
           was
           born
           that
           day
           :
           of
           his
           broken
           horn
           arose
           four
           other
           horns
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           the
           four
           Successors
           of
           Alexander
           ,
           of
           which
           we
           spake
           at
           large
           ,
           Chap.
           8.
           
           Further
           ,
           Alexander
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           23
           years
           old
           ,
           went
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           where
           he
           sacrificed
           ,
           and
           heard
           this
           prophesie
           ,
           concerning
           himself
           ,
           read
           ,
           and
           explain'd
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           joy
           :
           the
           History
           is
           worth
           the
           reading
           at
           large
           ,
           in
           Josephus
           Book
           ,
           11.
           
           There
           is
           another
           pretty
           Story
           ,
           which
           we
           may
           read
           in
           
             Herodotus
             ,
             Lib.
          
           2.
           of
           a
           question
           that
           arose
           between
           the
           Egyptians
           and
           the
           Phrygians
           
           concerning
           their
           priority
           ;
           which
           King
           Psammetychus
           undertook
           to
           decide
           ,
           thus
           ;
           He
           commanded
           two
           infants
           to
           be
           brought
           up
           by
           a
           Shepherd
           ,
           amongst
           the
           Sheep
           ,
           and
           commanded
           him
           ,
           that
           no
           one
           should
           speak
           a
           word
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           suck
           a
           Goat
           ,
           which
           accordingly
           was
           done
           ;
           the
           Shepherd
           was
           to
           observe
           the
           first
           word
           that
           they
           spake
           ;
           at
           a
           certain
           time
           the
           Shepherd
           opening
           the
           door
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           being
           hand
           in
           hand
           ,
           cryed
           out
           Beccus
           ,
           which
           they
           often
           repeated
           ;
           this
           was
           told
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           he
           enquired
           what
           that
           word
           signified
           in
           any
           language
           ,
           and
           they
           found
           ,
           after
           long
           search
           ,
           that
           it
           signified
           bread
           ,
           among
           the
           Phrygians
           ;
           and
           so
           ever
           after
           the
           Egyptians
           acknowledged
           the
           Phrygians
           to
           be
           the
           more
           ancient
           Nation
           ;
           although
           Weken
           signifieth
           Bread
           ,
           and
           Becket
           signifieth
           a
           Baker
           ;
           and
           the
           Phrygians
           did
           use
           the
           Germane
           Tongue
           ,
           as
           Historians
           tell
           us
           ;
           yet
           ,
           no
           doubt
           but
           they
           expressed
           that
           inarticulate
           sound
           which
           they
           heard
           from
           the
           Sheep
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           no
           tongue
           or
           language
           that
           is
           natural
           to
           any
           one
           ,
           but
           all
           are
           to
           be
           learned
           :
           the
           Hebrew
           tongue
           is
           not
           natural
           to
           the
           Jew
           ;
           for
           if
           a
           Jew
           be
           born
           in
           
             Germany
             ,
             France
          
           ,
           or
           Spain
           ,
           he
           will
           speak
           the
           language
           of
           the
           Countrey
           where
           he
           is
           born
           ;
           and
           will
           as
           soon
           learn
           Hebrew
           there
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           a
           Master
           (
           without
           which
           ,
           he
           cannot
           attain
           it
           in
           his
           own
           Countrey
           )
           as
           his
           own
           Countrey
           :
           but
           this
           by
           the
           way
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XXIV
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           Ape
           .
        
         
           THis
           is
           a
           very
           known
           creature
           ,
           very
           much
           like
           the
           Monkey
           ;
           the
           Ape
           hath
           a
           large
           Tail
           ,
           but
           the
           Monkey
           hath
           none
           at
           all
           ;
           this
           being
           the
           only
           thing
           almost
           wherein
           they
           differ
           :
           this
           creature
           very
           much
           resembleth
           the
           Marmoset
           ,
           which
           is
           like
           an
           Ape
           ,
           very
           apish
           ,
           and
           never
           staying
           long
           in
           one
           place
           :
           Vesalius
           and
           Columbus
           ,
           two
           famous
           Anatomists
           ,
           tell
           us
           ,
           that
           Galen
           had
           more
           skill
           in
           the
           anatomie
           of
           an
           Ape
           ,
           than
           of
           a
           Man.
           But
           now
           I
           shall
           speak
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           an
           Ape
           ,
           properly
           so
           called
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           He
           is
           very
           like
           a
           man
           in
           several
           parts
           of
           his
           body
           ;
           he
           hath
           a
           very
           ill-favoured
           face
           ,
           his
           nose
           is
           almost
           flat
           to
           his
           face
           ,
           which
           is
           full
           of
           many
           wrinkles
           ;
           his
           eares
           are
           movable
           ;
           he
           liveth
           on
           the
           tops
           of
           Mountains
           and
           Trees
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           holes
           of
           Rocks
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           he
           is
           very
           like
           to
           man
           in
           several
           parts
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           so
           he
           doth
           strive
           to
           imitate
           mens
           actions
           ,
           but
           very
           foolishly
           ,
           and
           not
           at
           all
           like
           those
           actions
           which
           he
           seemeth
           to
           imitate
           ;
           he
           will
           learn
           any
           childish
           action
           quickly
           ,
           as
           to
           play
           upon
           the
           pipe
           ;
           sometimes
           he
           will
           act
           the
           part
           of
           a
           Carter
           ,
           at
           another
           time
           he
           will
           look
           a
           childs
           head
           ,
           crack
           nuts
           ,
           &c.
           he
           will
           play
           wlth
           dogs
           and
           little
           children
           ,
           
           and
           if
           care
           be
           not
           taken
           ,
           will
           kill
           them
           :
           so
           Aelian
           reporteth
           of
           an
           Ape
           ,
           who
           seeing
           a
           Nurse
           washing
           a
           little
           infant
           ,
           he
           ,
           in
           the
           Nurses
           absence
           ,
           strippeth
           the
           child
           ,
           and
           washeth
           it
           with
           hot
           water
           ,
           and
           so
           scalded
           the
           child
           to
           death
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           foolish
           imitation
           of
           the
           Ape
           often
           proveth
           his
           own
           ruine
           ;
           for
           he
           hath
           a
           very
           strong
           body
           ,
           and
           cannot
           be
           taken
           by
           force
           ,
           but
           by
           some
           wile
           or
           trap
           :
           the
           hunts-man
           when
           he
           seeth
           an
           Ape
           ,
           goeth
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           pulls
           off
           his
           shooes
           ,
           and
           combs
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           washes
           his
           face
           ,
           and
           so
           goes
           his
           way
           ,
           leaving
           a
           vessel
           full
           of
           mud
           behind
           him
           ;
           the
           Ape
           coming
           to
           wash
           himself
           ,
           as
           the
           hunts-man
           did
           ,
           and
           daubing
           himself
           with
           the
           mud
           ,
           the
           dirt
           getteth
           into
           his
           eyes
           that
           he
           cannot
           see
           ;
           and
           he
           leaves
           also
           shooes
           of
           lead
           behind
           him
           ,
           which
           ,
           whe●
           he
           hath
           tyed
           on
           ,
           he
           cannot
           stir
           :
           the
           hunts-men
           when
           they
           go
           to
           take
           him
           ,
           carry
           a
           looking-glass
           tyed
           to
           their
           head
           ,
           with
           many
           ropes
           hanging
           upon
           it
           ,
           which
           ,
           when
           they
           go
           away
           ,
           they
           leave
           behind
           them
           ,
           which
           the
           Ape
           tyeth
           on
           when
           they
           are
           gone
           ;
           the
           hunts-men
           seeing
           this
           ,
           catch
           hold
           of
           the
           ropes
           ,
           and
           so
           take
           him
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           He
           loveth
           himself
           very
           much
           ,
           and
           is
           very
           sensible
           when
           any
           one
           praiseth
           him
           ;
           and
           loveth
           to
           see
           himself
           in
           a
           glass
           .
           There
           is
           no
           creature
           loveth
           her
           young
           ones
           so
           well
           as
           the
           Ape
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           joy
           he
           will
           shew
           them
           to
           all
           in
           the
           house
           ;
           he
           is
           alwaies
           hugging
           ,
           and
           making
           much
           of
           them
           ,
           although
           they
           be
           the
           most
           deformed
           creatures
           of
           all
           others
           :
           GOD
           hath
           given
           them
           dugs
           in
           their
           breast
           ,
           not
           as
           other
           creatures
           ;
           whence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           
           they
           can
           feed
           them
           in
           their
           bosome
           ;
           they
           love
           their
           young
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           oftentimes
           ,
           by
           too
           much
           imbracing
           ,
           they
           kill
           them
           :
           when
           he
           is
           put
           to
           flight
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           he
           carryeth
           one
           of
           his
           young
           ones
           at
           his
           back
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           before
           him
           ;
           he
           carryeth
           that
           on
           his
           back
           that
           he
           loveth
           best
           ;
           in
           any
           great
           danger
           she
           is
           fain
           to
           let
           go
           that
           which
           she
           holdeth
           in
           her
           claws
           ,
           while
           the
           other
           that
           she
           hath
           the
           least
           love
           for
           ,
           remaineth
           safe
           upon
           her
           back
           :
           which
           representeth
           to
           us
           those
           Parents
           that
           have
           too
           great
           a
           love
           for
           some
           children
           ,
           while
           they
           neglect
           the
           others
           ;
           but
           yet
           we
           often
           see
           ,
           that
           those
           that
           they
           love
           least
           prove
           the
           best
           ,
           when
           the
           other
           come
           to
           ruine
           :
           an
           example
           of
           which
           we
           have
           in
           our
           first
           Parents
           ;
           which
           bare
           a
           greater
           affection
           to
           Cain
           than
           they
           had
           to
           Abel
           ;
           yet
           notwithstanding
           ,
           Cain
           ,
           and
           his
           whole
           posterity
           ,
           were
           rejected
           in
           the
           deluge
           ,
           when
           as
           the
           other
           was
           received
           into
           God's
           favour
           ,
           and
           saved
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           male
           hath
           so
           great
           a
           love
           for
           his
           young
           ones
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           seeth
           one
           of
           them
           look
           as
           if
           it
           were
           not
           kindly
           used
           by
           her
           damm
           ,
           he
           will
           correct
           her
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           The
           ridiculousness
           of
           his
           actions
           is
           no
           less
           than
           the
           deformity
           of
           his
           body
           ;
           for
           he
           will
           not
           only
           imitate
           the
           actions
           of
           men
           ,
           but
           is
           very
           unlucky
           ,
           and
           mischievous
           ;
           wheresoever
           he
           biteth
           any
           one
           ,
           it
           is
           very
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           hard
           to
           be
           cured
           :
           he
           is
           so
           wild
           ,
           that
           he
           can
           hardly
           be
           kept
           in
           with
           chains
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           be
           tamed
           ,
           yet
           he
           is
           soon
           as
           wild
           again
           as
           ever
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           He
           will
           eat
           any
           thing
           ,
           be
           it
           never
           so
           filthy
           ;
           he
           will
           eat
           lice
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           delight
           ,
           and
           
           loveth
           to
           crack
           nuts
           ;
           but
           especially
           he
           loveth
           apples
           ,
           and
           wine
           ;
           and
           will
           drink
           so
           long
           of
           it
           untill
           he
           is
           so
           drunk
           that
           he
           cannot
           stand
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           There
           is
           a
           great
           antipathy
           between
           the
           Ape
           and
           the
           Lion
           ;
           the
           Ape
           being
           a
           crafty
           ,
           subtil
           creature
           ,
           but
           the
           Lion
           (
           as
           we
           said
           ,
           Cap.
           6.
           )
           hateth
           all
           manner
           of
           craftyness
           :
           the
           antipathy
           between
           the
           Lion
           and
           the
           Ape
           is
           further
           seen
           in
           this
           ;
           that
           if
           the
           Lion
           be
           sick
           of
           any
           disease
           ,
           he
           can
           no
           waies
           be
           cured
           but
           by
           eating
           of
           the
           flesh
           of
           an
           
             Ape
             .
             Aelian
          
           saith
           ,
           that
           among
           the
           Indians
           ,
           no
           Apes
           that
           are
           red
           are
           suffered
           to
           come
           into
           their
           Cities
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           so
           lustful
           and
           lascivious
           ,
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           they
           oftentimes
           assault
           the
           women
           .
           They
           will
           know
           their
           Masters
           where
           they
           are
           long
           kept
           ,
           and
           will
           remember
           any
           injury
           that
           is
           done
           unto
           them
           ,
           but
           will
           as
           long
           feign
           their
           anger
           ,
           untill
           they
           have
           a
           fit
           opportunity
           to
           revenge
           it
           ;
           an
           Ape
           is
           an
           Ape
           ,
           though
           cloathed
           in
           never
           so
           rich
           garments
           ;
           although
           by
           fools
           and
           children
           he
           may
           be
           taken
           and
           saluted
           for
           a
           man
           ,
           yet
           he
           cannot
           hide
           his
           natural
           deformity
           .
           
             Gregory
             Nicene
          
           telleth
           us
           of
           an
           Ape
           ,
           who
           being
           cloathed
           in
           very
           rich
           habit
           ,
           did
           dance
           very
           exactly
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Musick
           ,
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Alexandria
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           a
           long
           while
           together
           ,
           untill
           one
           of
           the
           company
           throwing
           some
           nuts
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           left
           off
           his
           dancing
           ,
           and
           fell
           to
           gathering
           up
           of
           the
           nuts
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           laughter
           of
           the
           beholders
           ;
           like
           ,
           as
           many
           men
           ,
           who
           are
           intrusted
           in
           great
           Offices
           ,
           honoured
           by
           all
           men
           ;
           yet
           if
           any
           private
           gain
           offereth
           it self
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           presently
           discover
           that
           secret
           wickedness
           that
           lyeth
           hid
           .
           
           Athenaeus
           relateth
           of
           Anacharsis
           the
           Philosopher
           ,
           who
           seeing
           many
           foolish
           things
           acted
           ,
           did
           not
           laugh
           at
           all
           ;
           but
           seeing
           an
           Ape
           brought
           upon
           the
           Stage
           ,
           broke
           out
           into
           a
           great
           laughter
           ;
           and
           being
           asked
           the
           reason
           of
           it
           ,
           answered
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           made
           for
           nothing
           else
           but
           to
           laugh
           at
           :
           and
           these
           are
           most
           of
           the
           chief
           qualities
           and
           properties
           of
           the
           Ape
           ;
           to
           which
           we
           might
           compare
           all
           Flatterers
           and
           Dissemblers
           ,
           and
           even
           the
           Devil
           himself
           ,
           who
           may
           not
           unfitly
           be
           called
           God's
           Ape
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Then
           ,
           the
           Ape
           hath
           not
           the
           reason
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           but
           without
           respect
           to
           the
           place
           ,
           persons
           ,
           or
           time
           ,
           do
           imitate
           many
           of
           mens
           actions
           ,
           without
           either
           wit
           or
           discretion
           :
           thus
           do
           Dissemblers
           and
           Flatterers
           ;
           when
           they
           cannot
           give
           counsel
           ,
           they
           applaud
           and
           commend
           that
           which
           they
           have
           done
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           ,
           as
           Polybius
           saith
           ,
           they
           often
           betray
           not
           only
           their
           weakness
           ,
           but
           their
           folly
           :
           thus
           it
           was
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           Philip
           ,
           some
           then
           imitating
           Melancthon
           ,
           in
           the
           gestures
           which
           he
           used
           in
           his
           Sermons
           ;
           thereby
           discovering
           their
           great
           folly
           ;
           not
           considering
           their
           time
           ,
           nor
           the
           difference
           of
           persons
           ;
           to
           which
           we
           might
           adde
           the
           foolish
           imitation
           of
           the
           Germanes
           ,
           wherein
           they
           shew
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           weakness
           ;
           according
           to
           that
           known
           story
           of
           the
           Painter
           ,
           who
           was
           commanded
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Venice
           ,
           to
           describe
           the
           several
           habits
           of
           the
           Countreys
           ;
           when
           he
           came
           to
           paint
           the
           Germanes
           ,
           he
           painted
           the
           Ape
           ,
           carrying
           a
           piece
           of
           cloath
           ;
           and
           being
           asked
           the
           reason
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           answered
           ,
           that
           the
           Germaues
           ,
           like
           so
           many
           Apes
           ,
           did
           imitate
           the
           garments
           and
           habits
           of
           all
           Nations
           ;
           
           and
           therefore
           he
           had
           left
           them
           a
           whole
           piece
           of
           cloath
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           please
           themselves
           in
           their
           habits
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Apes
           ,
           (
           as
           we
           said
           before
           )
           are
           often
           caught
           by
           their
           foolish
           imitation
           :
           so
           ,
           oftentimes
           such
           Flatterers
           get
           nothing
           else
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           made
           a
           laughing-stock
           ;
           like
           Phaeton
           ,
           who
           would
           needs
           drive
           his
           Fathers
           Charriot
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           do
           it
           .
           Apes
           are
           very
           proud
           ,
           and
           love
           to
           behold
           themselves
           in
           looking-glasses
           :
           Flatterers
           ,
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           love
           to
           be
           praised
           ;
           Apes
           ,
           although
           they
           move
           laughter
           oftentimes
           ,
           yet
           are
           very
           unlucky
           ,
           and
           mischievous
           :
           thus
           are
           Flatterers
           ,
           as
           we
           find
           sometimes
           by
           sad
           experience
           ,
           in
           the
           Courts
           of
           Princes
           .
           We
           seldome
           find
           an
           Ape
           in
           poor
           peoples
           houses
           ,
           but
           most
           of
           them
           are
           to
           be
           found
           in
           great
           mens
           houses
           ,
           and
           Princes
           Courts
           :
           Flatterers
           are
           seldome
           in
           the
           poor
           mans
           cottages
           .
           Apes
           often
           sport
           themselves
           ,
           and
           play
           with
           their
           Masters
           :
           thus
           do
           Flatterers
           oftentimes
           deceive
           their
           Princes
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           into
           unavoidable
           dangers
           :
           examples
           of
           which
           we
           read
           too
           often
           in
           History
           .
           Apes
           are
           so
           impudent
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           not
           fear
           to
           disturb
           a
           Lion
           ;
           Flatterers
           are
           oftentimes
           the
           ruine
           of
           great
           Favourites
           ,
           by
           the
           calumnies
           and
           reproaches
           which
           they
           cast
           upon
           them
           ,
           which
           Euripides
           found
           to
           be
           true
           ;
           being
           very
           familiar
           with
           Archelaus
           ,
           one
           uight
           coming
           out
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           the
           Courtiers
           set
           the
           dogs
           at
           him
           ,
           which
           tore
           him
           to
           pieces
           .
           And
           Aratus
           had
           the
           same
           fortune
           ,
           who
           was
           poysoned
           ;
           which
           he
           perceiving
           ,
           cryed
           out
           ,
           
             Haec
             sunt
             praemia
             Regiae
             Amicitiae
             ,
             fuge
             Aulam
          
           ;
           Moreover
           ,
           they
           are
           
           good
           for
           nothing
           but
           to
           provoke
           laughter
           ;
           and
           Flatterers
           are
           good
           for
           little
           else
           :
           as
           Aurelianus
           ,
           who
           used
           constantly
           to
           keep
           a
           very
           big
           man
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           other
           office
           but
           to
           drink
           with
           strangers
           :
           the
           flesh
           of
           an
           Ape
           is
           good
           for
           a
           Lion
           ,
           if
           distempered
           with
           a
           Fever
           ;
           the
           posterity
           of
           those
           who
           are
           thus
           soothed
           up
           by
           Flatterers
           ,
           pay
           dear
           for
           their
           Ancestors
           folly
           :
           all
           these
           might
           very
           well
           be
           applyed
           to
           the
           Devil
           ,
           who
           is
           
           God's
           Ape
           ;
           who
           ,
           of
           old
           ,
           did
           use
           to
           prophesie
           to
           the
           Heathens
           ,
           and
           foretell
           things
           to
           come
           ;
           to
           feign
           miracles
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           in
           Egypt
           by
           the
           Magicians
           :
           and
           many
           things
           more
           might
           be
           added
           ,
           but
           let
           these
           suffice
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Ape
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           
           XXV
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
          
           Squirrel
           ,
           Weasel
           ,
           and
           Gulo
           .
        
         
           THE
           Squirrel
           is
           very
           common
           amongst
           us
           ;
           he
           hath
           a
           very
           large
           tail
           ,
           which
           serveth
           indifferently
           for
           a
           shadow
           and
           a
           covering
           :
           he
           layeth
           up
           his
           food
           in
           the
           Summer
           for
           the
           Winter
           ;
           he
           eateth
           often
           ,
           but
           drinketh
           very
           little
           ;
           he
           layeth
           up
           what
           he
           cannot
           eat
           ,
           and
           loveth
           sleep
           ,
           which
           maketh
           him
           very
           fat
           :
           he
           liveth
           in
           hollow
           trees
           ,
           where
           they
           build
           their
           neasts
           ,
           and
           bring
           forth
           their
           young
           ;
           his
           tail
           serveth
           him
           for
           wings
           ,
           which
           he
           useth
           often
           wagging
           of
           it
           when
           he
           is
           to
           leap
           on
           any
           thing
           ;
           if
           he
           is
           to
           go
           through
           any
           water
           ,
           he
           will
           get
           
           upon
           a
           piece
           of
           wood
           ;
           his
           tail
           serveth
           him
           instead
           of
           a
           sail
           ,
           so
           swimming
           over
           ,
           carrying
           his
           food
           in
           his
           mouth
           .
           She
           hath
           divers
           holes
           and
           caverns
           in
           the
           earth
           where
           she
           liveth
           ,
           and
           each
           of
           these
           hath
           several
           waies
           to
           it
           ,
           which
           she
           stoppeth
           up
           with
           ●er
           tail
           ;
           when
           the
           wind
           bloweth
           ,
           if
           the
           wind
           is
           in
           the
           North
           ,
           she
           stoppeth
           the
           hole
           towards
           the
           North
           ,
           and
           leaveth
           that
           hole
           open
           which
           is
           Southward
           .
           Some
           tell
           us
           (
           but
           how
           true
           I
           know
           not
           )
           that
           he
           ●a●
           fore-see
           a
           storm
           ,
           or
           any
           tempestuous
           water
           ,
           a
           long
           while
           before
           it
           cometh
           ,
           and
           will
           provide
           aga●n●t
           it
           ,
           stopping
           up
           her
           little
           holes
           that
           lye
           to
           that
           point
           of
           the
           compass
           that
           the
           tempest
           will
           come
           at
           .
           He
           sheddeth
           his
           hair
           once
           every
           year
           ,
           sometimes
           in
           the
           year
           he
           is
           almost
           quite
           bald
           ;
           yet
           he
           is
           not
           long
           without
           his
           hair
           ;
           for
           when
           it
           groweth
           again
           (
           which
           it
           doth
           in
           a
           short
           time
           )
           he
           hath
           more
           than
           he
           had
           before
           .
           Squirrels
           are
           of
           two
           colours
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           are
           red
           ,
           and
           others
           are
           grey
           :
           we
           might
           deduce
           many
           inferences
           from
           the
           nature
           of
           this
           creature
           ;
           it
           might
           be
           a
           fit
           resemblance
           of
           a
           frugal
           man
           ,
           he
           securing
           himself
           against
           all
           mischances
           of
           fortune
           ,
           providing
           suitable
           remedies
           against
           them
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           not
           at
           some
           particular
           seasons
           only
           ,
           but
           all
           his
           life
           long
           :
           thus
           should
           the
           man
           that
           is
           frugal
           ,
           observing
           a
           mediocrity
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           never
           exceeding
           his
           due
           bounds
           ,
           not
           being
           given
           to
           drinking
           ,
           gaming
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           else
           to
           excess
           :
           there
           are
           some
           things
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           an
           Ape
           which
           we
           should
           avoid
           ,
           they
           only
           taking
           care
           for
           themselves
           ,
           alwaies
           either
           sleeping
           or
           eating
           ,
           doing
           no
           good
           to
           no
           one
           but
           to
           themselves
           .
           The
           
           Squirrel
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           hath
           eaten
           inordinately
           ,
           goeth
           to
           sleep
           ;
           and
           after
           he
           is
           awake
           again
           ,
           then
           he
           falleth
           to
           eating
           afresh
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           eaten
           nothing
           before
           .
           And
           thus
           we
           have
           spoken
           what
           is
           necessary
           ,
           or
           worth
           observation
           in
           this
           little
           creature
           .
           T●e
           next
           that
           cometh
           in
           order
           to
           be
           spoken
           to
           ,
           is
           the
           Weasel
           ;
           it
           may
           be
           called
           
             Mustela
             ,
             quasi
             mus
             long●or
          
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           something
           longer
           than
           a
           m●●se
           ;
           for
           ,
           although
           it
           doth
           not
           belong
           to
           any
           kind
           of
           mice
           ,
           yet
           it
           may
           be
           said
           to
           have
           a
           very
           great
           likeness
           and
           affinity
           with
           it
           :
           it
           was
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           that
           the
           Weasel
           conceivd
           at
           he
           eare
           ,
           and
           brought
           forth
           at
           her
           mouth
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           was
           forbidden
           to
           the
           Jews
           :
           that
           they
           might
           know
           it
           was
           a
           most
           wicked
           custome
           to
           aggravate
           what
           they
           heard
           .
           But
           this
           is
           frivolous
           ,
           when
           as
           it
           conce●veth
           ,
           and
           bringeth
           forth
           as
           other
           like
           creatures
           :
           but
           should
           we
           grant
           it
           to
           be
           so
           as
           they
           say
           (
           as
           it
           is
           not
           )
           it
           might
           learn
           us
           thus
           much
           ,
           that
           we
           ought
           to
           consider
           well
           before
           we
           speak
           ;
           according
           to
           the
           counsel
           that
           the
           Son
           of
           S●rach
           giveth
           us
           ,
           
             learn
             before
             thou
             speak
             ,
             chap.
          
           18.
           20.
           
           The
           flesh
           of
           the
           Weasel
           was
           forbidden
           to
           the
           Jews
           ,
           to
           teach
           them
           that
           they
           should
           not
           fear
           what
           should
           hereafter
           befall
           them
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Weasel
           is
           no
           less
           crafty
           than
           it
           is
           timerous
           ;
           and
           although
           she
           bringeth
           forth
           her
           young
           ones
           in
           the
           house
           ,
           she
           often
           changeth
           her
           neast
           ,
           lest
           being
           discovered
           ,
           her
           young
           ones
           should
           be
           taken
           away
           :
           some
           tell
           us
           ,
           that
           if
           her
           young
           ones
           at
           any
           time
           were
           hurt
           ,
           she
           seeketh
           out
           for
           some
           herb
           proper
           for
           the
           distemper
           ,
           with
           which
           she
           cureth
           them
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           They
           have
           a
           natural
           enmity
           against
           Serpents
           ,
           and
           Mice
           have
           as
           great
           an
           enmity
           against
           them
           .
           The
           secret
           members
           of
           the
           Weasel
           are
           very
           deformed
           ;
           as
           therefore
           the
           Serpent
           ,
           so
           is
           the
           Weasel
           commonly
           seen
           in
           houses
           :
           it
           is
           their
           work
           to
           catch
           mice
           ,
           which
           is
           most
           of
           their
           food
           ;
           Weasels
           destroy
           more
           mice
           and
           moles
           than
           Cats
           :
           it
           hath
           been
           observed
           ,
           that
           those
           creatures
           which
           eat
           both
           the
           same
           food
           ,
           can
           never
           agree
           one
           with
           another
           .
           The
           Weasel
           hath
           a
           particular
           way
           to
           find
           out
           serpents
           holes
           ;
           for
           they
           defend
           themselves
           against
           the
           serpent
           ,
           by
           taking
           some
           rue
           in
           their
           mouths
           ,
           and
           then
           go
           in
           boldly
           to
           the
           serpent
           ,
           and
           will
           kill
           it
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           never
           so
           big
           ;
           nay
           ,
           they
           will
           kill
           a
           Basilisk
           :
           it
           may
           be
           a
           representation
           to
           us
           of
           all
           Christians
           ,
           against
           whom
           the
           Devil
           hath
           alwaies
           had
           ,
           and
           doth
           still
           express
           the
           great
           enmity
           he
           hath
           against
           them
           ;
           but
           this
           may
           be
           for
           our
           comfort
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           easily
           overcome
           by
           the
           vertue
           of
           rue
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           .
           If
           the
           Weasel
           be
           angered
           he
           will
           send
           forth
           a
           stinking
           smell
           from
           his
           body
           ,
           and
           is
           as
           mischievous
           when
           vexed
           ,
           as
           a
           mad
           dog
           :
           he
           destroyeth
           many
           small
           birds
           ;
           for
           what
           the
           Wolf
           is
           to
           the
           Sheep
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           Weasel
           to
           Fowls
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           cannot
           endure
           the
           serpent
           while
           he
           is
           alive
           ,
           so
           when
           he
           is
           dead
           ,
           his
           gall
           is
           a
           sovereign
           remedy
           against
           the
           poyson
           of
           the
           serpent
           .
        
         
           The
           Weasel
           is
           a
           very
           swift
           creature
           ,
           his
           teeth
           are
           venomous
           ,
           he
           sheddeth
           his
           hair
           ,
           and
           is
           very
           wild
           ,
           and
           hath
           a
           very
           nimble
           body
           .
           The
           field
           or
           wild
           Weasel
           is
           somewhat
           larger
           than
           the
           domestick
           ;
           he
           will
           catch
           abundance
           of
           small
           birds
           in
           a
           
           day
           :
           but
           the
           Iltissa
           ,
           a
           kind
           of
           Weasel
           which
           destroyeth
           cocks
           and
           hens
           ,
           he
           devoureth
           also
           fishes
           ,
           fowls
           ,
           and
           birds
           ;
           and
           to
           prevent
           their
           crying
           out
           ,
           he
           first
           bites
           off
           their
           heads
           :
           the
           Martin
           may
           be
           also
           called
           a
           kind
           of
           Weasel
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Civet-Cat
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           better
           sort
           of
           Weasels
           ,
           of
           which
           there
           are
           two
           sorts
           ;
           some
           live
           in
           Cities
           ,
           others
           in
           Woods
           and
           Deserts
           ,
           but
           especially
           in
           the
           Fir-tree
           and
           Beech-tree
           ;
           they
           are
           like
           to
           the
           Weasel
           in
           every
           thing
           ,
           excepting
           these
           two
           .
           1.
           
           That
           his
           dung
           smelleth
           very
           sweet
           ;
           therefore
           it
           is
           that
           they
           are
           so
           much
           prized
           .
           2.
           
           Although
           he
           will
           destroy
           the
           poultrey
           ,
           yet
           he
           will
           bring
           them
           home
           to
           the
           house
           where
           he
           is
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           fit
           resemblance
           of
           gratitude
           :
           an
           example
           of
           which
           we
           have
           even
           among
           thieves
           ,
           who
           have
           alwaies
           some
           respect
           to
           their
           relations
           ;
           and
           those
           men
           are
           worse
           than
           beasts
           who
           will
           lay
           violent
           hands
           on
           those
           men
           by
           whom
           they
           subsist
           :
           by
           the
           way
           I
           shall
           note
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Squirrel
             Weasel
          
           will
           become
           tame
           ,
           if
           their
           teeth
           be
           rubbed
           with
           
             garlick
             .
             Deut.
          
           11.
           29.
           the
           Jews
           ,
           among
           other
           things
           ,
           were
           forbidden
           the
           field-mouse
           or
           shrew
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           Weasel
           ,
           though
           not
           so
           commonly
           known
           to
           us
           ;
           but
           some
           do
           think
           that
           the
           word
           doth
           not
           properly
           signifie
           the
           field-mouse
           called
           a
           shrew
           ;
           for
           there
           are
           many
           words
           in
           the
           Latine
           version
           of
           the
           Bible
           ,
           which
           do
           not
           agree
           with
           the
           Hebrew
           :
           this
           is
           a
           very
           small
           creature
           ,
           almost
           as
           big
           as
           a
           Weasel
           ;
           it
           is
           wholly
           given
           to
           his
           prey
           ,
           and
           is
           very
           crafty
           in
           taking
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           given
           much
           to
           excess
           and
           intemperance
           ;
           if
           any
           one
           cometh
           by
           him
           ,
           he
           will
           lye
           still
           ,
           and
           seem
           tame
           untill
           
           he
           come
           nigh
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           will
           bite
           ,
           which
           is
           venomous
           :
           if
           therefore
           the
           word
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           signifieth
           a
           shrew
           ,
           we
           may
           learn
           thus
           much
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           have
           us
           to
           shun
           all
           the
           vices
           above-named
           .
           The
           Ferret
           may
           not
           unfitly
           be
           called
           a
           kind
           of
           Weasel
           ;
           he
           hath
           a
           little
           head
           ,
           a
           red
           back
           ,
           and
           a
           white
           belly
           ;
           his
           hair
           sticketh
           so
           close
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           his
           skin
           will
           come
           off
           as
           soon
           as
           his
           hair
           ;
           this
           resembleth
           covetous
           men
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           the
           Comoedian
           well
           said
           ,
           will
           part
           with
           their
           teeth
           rather
           than
           with
           their
           money
           ;
           it
           is
           called
           in
           Latine
           Furo
           ,
           or
           Furunculus
           ,
           from
           furor
           ,
           to
           steal
           ;
           because
           it
           stealeth
           ,
           and
           carryeth
           away
           all
           he
           can
           get
           to
           his
           hole
           ,
           laying
           up
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           corn
           against
           winter
           ,
           without
           any
           chaff
           amongst
           it
           ;
           so
           that
           one
           may
           commonly
           see
           half
           a
           bushel
           of
           corn
           layed
           up
           in
           one
           Weasels
           hole
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           may
           be
           well
           called
           
             Viverra
             ,
             quasi
             vi
             omn●a
             ad
             se
             verrens
             :
          
           if
           the
           male
           feareth
           that
           he
           shall
           at
           any
           time
           want
           food
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           suffer
           the
           female
           to
           eate
           any
           ;
           but
           she
           is
           alwaies
           too
           cunning
           for
           him
           ,
           finding
           out
           some
           other
           way
           to
           it
           ;
           which
           may
           serve
           to
           admonish
           those
           men
           who
           are
           too
           severe
           and
           rigid
           to
           their
           Wives
           ,
           who
           sometimes
           are
           too
           wise
           for
           them
           ;
           and
           cannot
           alwaies
           see
           nor
           prevent
           their
           plots
           :
           the
           Ferret
           agreeth
           with
           the
           Weasel
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           but
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           hateth
           the
           Coney
           ,
           which
           he
           hunteth
           out
           of
           their
           burroughs
           into
           the
           traps
           that
           are
           layed
           for
           them
           :
           he
           is
           so
           cruel
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           kill
           a
           rabbet
           that
           is
           as
           big
           again
           as
           himself
           ;
           when
           under
           ground
           he
           is
           very
           fierce
           ,
           but
           otherwise
           is
           very
           tame
           and
           gentle
           ;
           contrary
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           dogs
           ,
           who
           are
           
           fiercest
           when
           at
           home
           ;
           but
           when
           in
           strange
           places
           are
           very
           tame
           ;
           like
           those
           men
           who
           are
           very
           cruel
           and
           rigid
           at
           home
           ,
           but
           when
           they
           go
           abroad
           ,
           seem
           to
           be
           very
           mild
           and
           courteous
           .
           Formerly
           they
           used
           to
           carry
           Ferrets
           along
           with
           them
           to
           hunting
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           them
           into
           the
           Coney-burroughs
           to
           drive
           them
           out
           .
           The
           Poltcat
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           Weasel
           also
           ,
           they
           are
           most
           commonly
           very
           fat
           and
           ravenous
           :
           he
           will
           fore-see
           a
           tempest
           coming
           ,
           and
           will
           run
           into
           their
           holes
           to
           shelter
           themselves
           ;
           I
           cannot
           give
           much
           credit
           to
           those
           who
           say
           that
           they
           can
           know
           a
           tempest
           a
           great
           while
           before
           it
           cometh
           ,
           which
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           no
           man
           can
           do
           ;
           not
           Astrologers
           ,
           who
           pretend
           so
           much
           skill
           in
           knowing
           the
           weather
           ;
           for
           tempests
           and
           storms
           ,
           and
           all
           changes
           of
           weather
           depend
           only
           on
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ;
           but
           I
           think
           they
           may
           sometimes
           hit
           to
           fore-tell
           the
           weather
           by
           chance
           :
           but
           to
           say
           that
           it
           will
           certainly
           be
           such
           &
           such
           weather
           ,
           I
           think
           no
           one
           can
           tell
           ;
           for
           we
           have
           oftentimes
           seen
           that
           God
           hath
           disappointed
           them
           in
           that
           which
           they
           have
           fore-told
           would
           most
           certainly
           come
           to
           pass
           ;
           but
           this
           by
           the
           way
           .
           The
           Poltcat
           lyeth
           hid
           ,
           and
           is
           seen
           but
           very
           little
           all
           the
           winter
           ;
           sleepeth
           very
           much
           ,
           which
           maketh
           them
           grow
           exceeding
           fat
           :
           when
           they
           are
           pursued
           by
           the
           dogs
           very
           close
           ,
           and
           are
           in
           danger
           of
           their
           lives
           ,
           they
           will
           hold
           their
           breath
           ,
           thereby
           puffing
           themselves
           up
           ,
           being
           then
           better
           able
           to
           bear
           blows
           .
           There
           is
           a
           natural
           antipathy
           between
           this
           creature
           and
           the
           Fox
           ;
           for
           the
           Fox
           will
           oftentimes
           be
           in
           his
           holes
           ,
           which
           if
           he
           cannot
           get
           by
           force
           ,
           he
           will
           do
           it
           by
           fraud
           ;
           he
           will
           dung
           and
           urine
           at
           
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           hole
           ,
           which
           maketh
           such
           a
           stink
           ,
           that
           he
           cannot
           endure
           the
           smell
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           is
           forced
           to
           leave
           her
           hole
           .
           The
           Poltcat
           is
           almost
           as
           big
           as
           a
           Fox
           ,
           and
           some
           say
           that
           it
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           Fox
           :
           if
           so
           ,
           it
           may
           represent
           to
           us
           Apostates
           ,
           who
           of
           all
           other
           men
           are
           the
           most
           bitter
           enemies
           against
           that
           Religion
           of
           which
           they
           were
           once
           themselves
           ;
           for
           in
           all
           ages
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           hereticks
           ,
           like
           those
           Apostates
           ,
           have
           opposed
           and
           persecuted
           the
           true
           Church
           ,
           striving
           only
           for
           riches
           ,
           and
           by
           calumnies
           and
           reproaches
           intend
           to
           ruine
           the
           rulers
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           cannot
           do
           it
           so
           ,
           they
           will
           do
           it
           by
           curses
           and
           maledictions
           ;
           they
           never
           go
           far
           from
           their
           holes
           ,
           nor
           do
           they
           stay
           out
           long
           when
           they
           do
           go
           out
           ,
           which
           is
           only
           in
           the
           night-time
           ,
           because
           then
           they
           know
           all
           things
           are
           safe
           and
           quiet
           ;
           it
           is
           called
           in
           Latine
           Taxus
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           word
           for
           the
           Ewe-tree
           ,
           yet
           from
           thence
           came
           the
           Dachsus
           :
           to
           conclude
           ,
           Weasels
           may
           be
           tamed
           several
           waies
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           are
           tamed
           they
           are
           very
           useful
           ;
           they
           will
           fetch
           young
           birds
           from
           trees
           ,
           they
           will
           drive
           out
           young
           Pidgeons
           out
           of
           their
           holes
           ,
           and
           will
           hunt
           Coneys
           out
           of
           their
           burroughs
           :
           by
           which
           we
           see
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           made
           nothing
           in
           vain
           ,
           though
           at
           present
           we
           cannot
           see
           the
           usefulness
           of
           it
           :
           the
           next
           thing
           that
           cometh
           in
           order
           to
           be
           spoken
           to
           ,
           is
           the
           it
           was
           unknown
           to
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           found
           only
           in
           the
           Southern
           Countrys
           ;
           of
           a
           very
           greedy
           and
           ravenous
           nature
           ;
           about
           the
           bigness
           of
           a
           Dog
           ,
           and
           hath
           a
           Cats
           face
           ,
           the
           body
           and
           tail
           of
           a
           Fox
           ,
           and
           the
           colour
           of
           a
           Weasel
           ;
           he
           hath
           2
           particular
           properties
           ;
           1.
           
           He
           is
           very
           cruel
           :
           
           and
           ,
           2.
           
           Very
           ravenous
           .
           He
           will
           climb
           up
           trees
           ,
           and
           leap
           upon
           any
           man
           that
           goeth
           by
           ,
           and
           is
           very
           cruel
           ,
           feeding
           most
           upon
           dead
           carkasses
           ;
           and
           where
           he
           seeth
           one
           ,
           he
           will
           eat
           so
           long
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           his
           belly
           will
           be
           almost
           ready
           to
           burst
           ;
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           he
           will
           look
           for
           two
           trees
           that
           stand
           close
           together
           ,
           and
           will
           squeeze
           himself
           between
           these
           trees
           ;
           and
           so
           what
           he
           had
           forced
           in
           ,
           he
           forceth
           out
           ;
           having
           done
           so
           ,
           he
           maketh
           haste
           again
           to
           the
           dead
           carkass
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           two
           trees
           again
           ,
           and
           doth
           as
           before
           :
           this
           he
           doth
           untill
           he
           hath
           devoured
           the
           carkass
           :
           by
           which
           filthy
           creature
           ,
           God
           would
           have
           us
           to
           hate
           that
           sin
           of
           Intemperance
           ;
           for
           we
           see
           that
           most
           of
           our
           domestick
           creatures
           observe
           a
           rule
           in
           eating
           and
           drinking
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           exceed
           the
           rules
           of
           temperance
           ;
           nay
           ,
           we
           cannot
           make
           them
           ,
           neither
           by
           fair
           means
           nor
           foul
           ,
           to
           take
           more
           than
           will
           satisfie
           nature
           :
           but
           it
           is
           to
           be
           much
           lamented
           ,
           that
           man
           ,
           who
           was
           born
           in
           the
           image
           of
           God
           ,
           should
           so
           violate
           the
           laws
           of
           nature
           ,
           as
           to
           exceed
           the
           bounds
           of
           sobriety
           ,
           that
           which
           the
           very
           beasts
           are
           free
           from
           :
           and
           by
           this
           creature
           we
           should
           learn
           to
           detest
           the
           beastly
           sin
           of
           Intemperance
           .
           This
           creature
           ,
           though
           such
           a
           gorging
           creature
           ,
           is
           satisfied
           when
           he
           hath
           eaten
           one
           carkass
           ;
           but
           men
           ,
           when
           in
           their
           cups
           ,
           know
           not
           when
           they
           have
           enough
           ,
           turning
           day
           into
           night
           ,
           and
           night
           into
           day
           ;
           and
           when
           nature
           will
           bear
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           forceth
           them
           to
           bring
           it
           up
           again
           ;
           they
           will
           after
           their
           vomit
           ,
           return
           again
           to
           their
           cups
           :
           some
           have
           merrily
           put
           the
           question
           ,
           whether
           there
           may
           not
           be
           Antipodes
           in
           the
           same
           City
           ,
           and
           have
           concluded
           
           on
           the
           Affirmative
           :
           these
           Antipodes
           are
           the
           Gluttons
           and
           Drunkards
           above-mentioned
           ,
           who
           have
           t●●ir
           day
           when
           we
           have
           our
           night
           ;
           and
           when
           we
           have
           our
           day
           ,
           and
           are
           about
           our
           business
           ,
           they
           are
           ●aking
           their
           rest
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXVI
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           Hedg-hog
           .
        
         
           I
           Need
           not
           go
           about
           to
           make
           a
           large
           description
           of
           this
           creature
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           so
           very
           well
           known
           ;
           it
           is
           all
           over
           full
           of
           prickles
           ,
           so
           that
           no
           one
           can
           touch
           him
           without
           pricking
           himself
           :
           it
           represents
           unto
           us
           the
           untractable
           Rustick
           ,
           or
           wrangling
           Disputants
           ,
           with
           whom
           there
           is
           no
           talking
           without
           a
           quarrel
           :
           her
           neast
           is
           by
           the
           Hedges
           and
           Vineyards
           in
           Autumn
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Winter
           in
           hollow-trees
           ;
           in
           the
           Summer-time
           she
           layeth
           up
           her
           food
           against
           Winter
           ;
           she
           will
           climb
           fruit-trees
           ,
           and
           shake
           down
           apples
           ,
           and
           then
           she
           taketh
           one
           in
           her
           mouth
           ;
           and
           so
           rouls
           her self
           up
           ,
           and
           sticks
           the
           rest
           upon
           her
           prickles
           ,
           and
           so
           carryeth
           them
           to
           the
           hollow-tree
           where
           her
           neast
           is
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           her
           food
           all
           the
           Winter
           ;
           she
           doth
           the
           same
           in
           Vineyards
           ,
           shaking
           the
           Vine
           as
           long
           as
           any
           grapes
           will
           fall
           off
           :
           his
           hole
           hath
           two
           holes
           ,
           one
           towards
           the
           North
           ,
           and
           another
           towards
           the
           South
           ,
           which
           he
           shutteth
           North
           and
           South
           ,
           according
           as
           the
           wind
           is
           in
           either
           of
           those
           two
           corners
           :
           sometimes
           they
           have
           two
           vents
           ,
           through
           which
           nature
           easeth
           her self
           :
           when
           
           he
           seeth
           any
           one
           coming
           to
           take
           him
           ,
           he
           rouleth
           himself
           up
           ,
           and
           so
           secures
           himself
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           cannot
           run
           away
           ,
           he
           urines
           upon
           his
           back
           ,
           which
           maketh
           his
           skin
           to
           rot
           and
           putrifie
           ;
           this
           he
           doth
           for
           very
           fear
           ;
           but
           some
           are
           of
           a
           contrary
           opinion
           ,
           who
           think
           it
           is
           because
           no
           one
           should
           have
           the
           benefit
           of
           his
           skin
           :
           there
           is
           no
           way
           to
           take
           him
           so
           easily
           ,
           as
           to
           pour
           cold
           water
           upon
           him
           ,
           which
           will
           make
           him
           unfold
           himself
           :
           his
           skin
           is
           very
           good
           to
           scour
           garments
           with
           ,
           to
           brush
           them
           from
           the
           dust
           :
           if
           he
           loseth
           one
           apple
           by
           the
           way
           as
           he
           carryeth
           them
           ,
           he
           will
           throw
           away
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           run
           to
           his
           hole
           .
           She
           knowing
           that
           her
           young
           ones
           are
           full
           of
           prickles
           ,
           she
           rouleth
           her self
           up
           ,
           because
           she
           would
           have
           it
           as
           long
           as
           she
           could
           before
           she
           brought
           forth
           ;
           but
           afterwards
           it
           is
           a
           means
           to
           make
           her
           bring
           forth
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           more
           pain
           and
           anguish
           ;
           as
           oftentimes
           it
           hapneth
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           verse
           ,
           
             
               Incidit
               in
               Scyllam
               qui
               vult
               vitare
               Charybdin
               .
            
          
        
         
           Men
           oftentimes
           ,
           while
           they
           are
           taking
           care
           to
           avoid
           a
           small
           danger
           ,
           run
           into
           a
           greater
           :
           a
           fit
           resemblance
           of
           all
           quarelsome
           ,
           proud
           men
           ,
           who
           will
           do
           nothing
           peaceably
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           our
           wisdome
           to
           let
           such
           men
           alone
           ;
           in
           vain
           do
           we
           attempt
           to
           perswade
           them
           to
           be
           more
           civ●l
           and
           courteous
           ,
           when
           their
           very
           nature
           maketh
           them
           otherwise
           :
           so
           we
           have
           it
           in
           that
           Verse
           ;
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               Ex
               hirco
               lavem
               nunquam
               mutabis
               Echinum
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           Such
           as
           was
           Cain
           to
           Abel
           ,
           and
           Saul
           to
           David
           ;
           and
           we
           may
           more
           easily
           beware
           of
           open
           enemies
           than
           dissembling
           friends
           :
           and
           although
           the
           Fox
           is
           crafty
           enough
           ,
           yet
           the
           Hedg-hog
           doth
           it
           by
           her
           prickles
           :
           the
           Porcupine
           some
           do
           make
           to
           be
           a
           wild
           sort
           of
           Swine
           ,
           which
           hath
           larger
           prickles
           than
           the
           Hedg-hog
           ,
           which
           he
           will
           shoot
           out
           like
           an
           arrow
           ,
           and
           will
           with
           it
           wound
           either
           man
           or
           beast
           :
           as
           most
           of
           the
           creatures
           above-named
           ,
           so
           doth
           this
           hide
           himself
           all
           the
           Winter
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXVII
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           Beaver
           .
        
         
           THis
           is
           an
           amphibious
           creature
           ,
           hath
           four
           feet
           ,
           two
           of
           a
           Dog
           ,
           and
           two
           of
           a
           Goose
           :
           his
           forepart
           is
           hairy
           ;
           he
           hath
           a
           long
           ,
           broad
           ,
           ruggid
           tail
           ,
           like
           the
           tail
           of
           a
           fish
           ;
           his
           feet
           are
           skinny
           ,
           which
           maketh
           him
           swim
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           ease
           ;
           he
           cannot
           dive
           long
           together
           ,
           being
           of
           very
           short
           breath
           ;
           and
           therefore
           is
           fain
           often
           to
           put
           his
           head
           up
           above
           water
           for
           air
           :
           he
           biteth
           very
           hard
           ,
           and
           loveth
           to
           be
           among
           fishes
           ,
           or
           where
           they
           are
           :
           he
           may
           be
           like
           a
           thief
           in
           this
           thing
           ;
           for
           he
           loveth
           to
           lye
           in
           the
           way
           that
           passengers
           come
           oftenest
           by
           :
           he
           is
           as
           big
           as
           a
           large
           Cat
           ,
           his
           testicles
           have
           neither
           a
           bad
           scent
           nor
           a
           good
           ,
           but
           is
           very
           good
           against
           the
           Diseases
           of
           the
           Matrix
           ;
           and
           is
           often
           given
           to
           women
           with
           child
           .
           Some
           are
           of
           opinion
           that
           the
           Castor
           knoweth
           it
           ,
           and
           therefore
           when
           he
           is
           pursued
           ,
           
           biteth
           them
           off
           ,
           because
           he
           will
           not
           have
           any
           one
           have
           the
           benefit
           of
           them
           ;
           which
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           may
           be
           rejected
           as
           fabulous
           :
           this
           resembleth
           those
           men
           ,
           who
           ,
           when
           in
           an
           eminent
           danger
           ,
           will
           part
           with
           those
           things
           that
           are
           dearest
           to
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           can
           but
           escape
           .
           He
           loveth
           to
           be
           upon
           the
           banks
           of
           Rivers
           ,
           and
           in
           those
           places
           where
           trees
           grow
           close
           to
           the
           water
           ;
           and
           there
           he
           will
           sit
           ,
           with
           his
           body
           in
           the
           tree
           ,
           and
           his
           tail
           in
           the
           water
           :
           his
           subtilty
           is
           seen
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           make
           a
           tree
           hollow
           with
           his
           teeth
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           made
           so
           by
           art
           :
           he
           will
           not
           loose
           his
           hold
           that
           he
           hath
           taken
           of
           any
           man
           ,
           except
           he
           hath
           broken
           the
           bone
           ,
           or
           that
           part
           that
           he
           hath
           hold
           of
           .
           The
           tree
           that
           he
           thus
           holloweth
           he
           maketh
           threce
           ells
           in
           it
           ,
           one
           above
           another
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           raineth
           so
           that
           the
           tree
           is
           full
           of
           water
           ,
           then
           he
           goeth
           up
           a
           story
           higher
           ,
           and
           according
           as
           the
           water
           decreaseth
           or
           increaseth
           ,
           so
           he
           goeth
           up
           higher
           or
           lower
           in
           the
           tree
           ;
           yet
           so
           ,
           that
           still
           he
           may
           keep
           his
           body
           dry
           ,
           and
           his
           tail
           in
           the
           water
           :
           this
           may
           teach
           us
           to
           foresee
           dangers
           that
           are
           coming
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           to
           arm
           our selves
           against
           them
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXVIII
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           Otter
           .
        
         
           THis
           is
           also
           an
           Amphibious
           creature
           ,
           very
           much
           resembling
           the
           Beaver
           ;
           there
           is
           no
           great
           difference
           as
           to
           their
           outward
           shape
           ;
           Pliny
           saith
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Otter
           and
           Beaver
           are
           both
           the
           same
           ,
           but
           in
           this
           they
           differ
           ;
           the
           Beaver
           hath
           a
           tail
           ,
           but
           the
           Otter
           hath
           no
           tail
           at
           all
           :
           he
           biteth
           as
           hard
           as
           the
           Beaver
           ,
           and
           hath
           many
           other
           qualities
           which
           the
           Beaver
           hath
           .
           There
           is
           a
           creature
           which
           is
           much
           like
           the
           Otter
           ,
           called
           Latax
           ,
           which
           hath
           all
           his
           food
           out
           of
           the
           water
           :
           all
           these
           creatures
           ,
           the
           Beaver
           ,
           the
           Martin
           ,
           the
           Ferret
           ,
           &c.
           are
           mentioned
           among
           those
           doleful
           creatures
           ,
           Is
           .
           13.
           21.
           called
           there
           by
           the
           names
           of
           ohim
           and
           zihim
           ,
           by
           all
           which
           ,
           is
           represented
           unto
           us
           the
           lives
           of
           those
           who
           live
           privately
           ,
           and
           solitarily
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           only
           looking
           after
           what
           concerneth
           themselves
           ,
           meat
           and
           drink
           ,
           not
           skilled
           in
           any
           Art
           or
           Science
           that
           may
           fit
           them
           to
           do
           their
           Countrey
           service
           :
           for
           ,
           as
           the
           creatures
           above-named
           are
           very
           timerous
           and
           fearful
           ,
           shunning
           the
           sight
           of
           men
           ;
           so
           are
           these
           Countrey
           people
           ,
           who
           are
           strong
           ,
           but
           nothing
           of
           courage
           in
           them
           ;
           neither
           are
           they
           able
           to
           do
           any
           service
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           as
           Terence
           said
           ,
           
             Homine
             imperito
             nihil
             injustius
          
           ,
           nothing
           is
           more
           injurious
           to
           men
           ,
           than
           when
           ignorant
           men
           are
           put
           in
           place
           .
           1.
           
           They
           live
           most
           under
           ground
           ,
           and
           seldome
           come
           abroad
           but
           in
           the
           night-time
           ,
           when
           they
           know
           all
           things
           are
           quiet
           and
           still
           ,
           and
           then
           only
           when
           they
           are
           forced
           to
           it
           to
           seek
           for
           food
           :
           thus
           is
           it
           with
           common
           people
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           take
           any
           journey
           to
           increase
           their
           knowledge
           ,
           or
           to
           serve
           their
           Countrey
           ;
           but
           to
           serve
           their
           own
           private
           ends
           holding
           this
           for
           a
           Maxime
           ,
           
             Bene
             qui
             latuit
             bene
             vixit
          
           ,
           He
           liveth
           the
           best
           that
           liveth
           the
           privatest
           life
           .
           He
           nourisheth
           his
           young
           ones
           alwaies
           in
           their
           houses
           ,
           
           or
           in
           their
           holes
           ;
           like
           those
           men
           that
           breed
           their
           children
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           never
           send
           them
           abroad
           ,
           whereby
           they
           might
           see
           the
           World
           ,
           because
           most
           commonly
           it
           is
           liable
           to
           the
           greatest
           hazards
           :
           moreover
           ,
           he
           careth
           for
           nothing
           but
           food
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           laying
           up
           whole
           heaps
           of
           corn
           against
           the
           Winter
           :
           thus
           do
           they
           take
           thought
           for
           nothing
           ,
           but
           how
           to
           increase
           their
           wealth
           .
           The
           Lion
           is
           forced
           daily
           to
           seek
           his
           prey
           ,
           when
           these
           creatures
           have
           food
           enough
           in
           their
           holes
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           do
           not
           only
           live
           in
           the
           Winter
           ,
           which
           some
           creatures
           cannot
           do
           for
           want
           of
           food
           ;
           but
           they
           grow
           fat
           .
           Thus
           Learned
           men
           ,
           who
           have
           done
           their
           Countrey
           service
           either
           in
           War
           ,
           or
           otherwaies
           ,
           although
           they
           are
           not
           so
           sollicitous
           to
           get
           wealth
           as
           others
           are
           ,
           yet
           they
           do
           seldome
           want
           ;
           some
           of
           the
           fore-mentioned
           creatures
           will
           not
           let
           the
           female
           eat
           as
           much
           as
           she
           will
           ,
           but
           yet
           she
           will
           find
           a
           private
           way
           to
           his
           heap
           ,
           and
           eat
           as
           much
           as
           she
           will
           :
           so
           ,
           those
           Churles
           who
           are
           so
           harsh
           to
           their
           Wives
           ,
           do
           but
           endamage
           themselves
           by
           it
           .
           These
           creatures
           daily
           change
           their
           neasts
           ;
           so
           those
           men
           are
           continually
           laying
           up
           their
           riches
           ,
           knowing
           no
           end
           of
           them
           .
           Some
           are
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           they
           can
           fore-see
           a
           storm
           long
           before
           it
           cometh
           ,
           and
           defend
           themselves
           against
           it
           .
           Ferrets
           will
           not
           devour
           the
           poultrey
           in
           the
           same
           house
           where
           they
           live
           :
           thus
           ,
           those
           people
           ,
           who
           although
           they
           have
           no
           love
           for
           their
           rulers
           ,
           yet
           are
           forced
           to
           obey
           them
           out
           of
           fear
           .
           There
           is
           another
           sort
           of
           Otter
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           Ichneumon
           ,
           or
           the
           Indian-rat
           ,
           about
           the
           bigness
           of
           a
           Cat
           ,
           his
           hairs
           are
           as
           hard
           as
           
             Sowes
             brissels
          
           ,
           
           dwelling
           chiefly
           amongst
           hedges
           ;
           having
           a
           great
           enmity
           to
           the
           Crocodile
           ,
           as
           Solinus
           and
           Strabo
           do
           affirm
           .
           The
           Trochilus
           ,
           or
           Wagtail
           ,
           a
           creature
           that
           goeth
           into
           the
           Crocodiles
           mouth
           ,
           and
           eateth
           that
           which
           sticketh
           between
           his
           teeth
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           doth
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           scour
           and
           cleanse
           them
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXIX
           .
        
         
           
             
               Of
               the
            
             Crocodile
             ,
             Lizard
             ,
             Salamander
             ,
             and
             Stellio
             .
          
           
             ALthough
             all
             the
             fore-mentioned
             creatures
             be
             but
             several
             sorts
             of
             Lizards
             ,
             yet
             they
             differ
             much
             as
             to
             their
             bigness
             ,
             and
             several
             properties
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Crocodile
             .
          
           
             The
             Crocodile
             is
             a
             creature
             found
             only
             in
             Egypt
             ;
             he
             is
             an
             amphibious
             creature
             ,
             as
             are
             many
             others
             besides
             ;
             which
             are
             fit
             emblemes
             of
             the
             
               Popish
               Priests
            
             ,
             which
             are
             conversant
             as
             much
             in
             Civil
             as
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             affairs
             :
             it
             may
             resemble
             those
             men
             who
             are
             of
             all
             Religions
             ;
             when
             they
             are
             among
             Priests
             ,
             they
             will
             seem
             to
             be
             Priests
             ;
             if
             in
             wicked
             and
             prophane
             company
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             so
             to
             ;
             if
             in
             religious
             company
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             religious
             :
             it
             is
             a
             four-footed
             creature
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             forth
             eggs
             a
             little
             bigger
             than
             
             Goose-eggs
             ,
             which
             she
             hideth
             in
             the
             earth
             where
             they
             are
             hatched
             :
             there
             is
             no
             
             creature
             that
             is
             ,
             which
             from
             so
             small
             a
             bigness
             ,
             groweth
             to
             be
             such
             a
             great
             creature
             ;
             he
             groweth
             as
             long
             as
             he
             liveth
             :
             he
             liveth
             60
             years
             ,
             and
             groweth
             till
             he
             be
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             or
             20.
             cubits
             long
             :
             his
             teeth
             are
             more
             like
             rakes
             than
             teeth
             ,
             being
             ertraordinarily
             big
             :
             his
             skin
             is
             so
             hard
             all
             over
             his
             body
             ,
             (
             excepting
             his
             belly
             ,
             which
             is
             exceeding
             tender
             )
             that
             he
             cannot
             feel
             the
             hardest
             blow
             .
             2.
             
             Although
             he
             is
             so
             exceeding
             timerous
             ,
             pursuing
             none
             but
             those
             which
             flye
             from
             him
             ;
             and
             flying
             as
             fast
             from
             those
             that
             do
             pursue
             him
             ;
             yet
             he
             may
             be
             accounted
             bold
             and
             valiant
             .
             When
             he
             goeth
             out
             for
             his
             food
             ,
             he
             will
             sometimes
             lye
             still
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             dead
             ,
             or
             asleep
             ;
             thus
             inviting
             the
             birds
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             thinking
             he
             is
             dead
             ,
             come
             very
             near
             him
             ,
             flying
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             are
             within
             his
             reach
             ,
             he
             taketh
             them
             .
             There
             is
             a
             little
             Bird
             which
             is
             called
             in
             Latine
             Trochilus
             ,
             that
             he
             suffereth
             to
             feed
             continually
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             because
             it
             keeps
             his
             teeth
             clean
             ,
             by
             picking
             out
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             between
             them
             ;
             like
             to
             those
             men
             who
             will
             do
             nothing
             but
             what
             may
             serve
             their
             own
             interest
             ▪
             when
             the
             Crocodile
             wanteth
             food
             ,
             and
             is
             exceeding
             hungry
             ,
             he
             will
             fill
             his
             mouth
             full
             of
             water
             ,
             and
             poureth
             it
             upon
             the
             beaten
             path
             ,
             and
             so
             making
             it
             very
             slippery
             ,
             if
             any
             one
             falleth
             down
             ,
             he
             will
             catch
             them
             before
             they
             can
             rise
             again
             :
             he
             first
             eateth
             the
             carkass
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             with
             tears
             ,
             he
             will
             eat
             the
             head
             ▪
             whence
             came
             the
             Proverb
             ,
             
               The
               tears
               of
               the
               Crocodile
            
             ,
             which
             are
             feigned
             ,
             and
             hypocritical
             .
             There
             is
             a
             great
             antipathy
             between
             the
             Crocodile
             and
             Ichneumon
             ,
             or
             Indian-Rat
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             Otter
             ,
             to
             be
             found
             
             only
             in
             Egypt
             :
             when
             the
             Crocodile
             lyeth
             asleep
             with
             his
             mouth
             open
             on
             the
             shore
             ,
             he
             will
             go
             into
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             down
             his
             throat
             into
             his
             belly
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             may
             the
             more
             easily
             go
             down
             ,
             he
             daubeth
             himself
             with
             mud
             :
             the
             Crocodile
             awaking
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             the
             rat
             in
             his
             belly
             ,
             runneth
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             sometimes
             lying
             down
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             stretching
             himself
             out
             ,
             then
             he
             will
             go
             and
             plunge
             himself
             in
             the
             water
             ;
             all
             this
             while
             this
             little
             Indian-Rat
             never
             mindeth
             what
             he
             doth
             ,
             but
             lyeth
             in
             his
             belly
             ,
             gnawing
             of
             his
             bowels
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             very
             pleasant
             meat
             to
             him
             ,
             )
             where
             he
             stayeth
             untill
             he
             hath
             gnawed
             his
             way
             through
             the
             Crocodiles
             side
             ,
             which
             killeth
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             cometh
             out
             alive
             ,
             without
             any
             hurt
             at
             all
             :
             he
             is
             very
             diligent
             in
             seeking
             out
             the
             Crocodiles
             eggs
             (
             from
             whence
             some
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             her
             name
             is
             derived
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             veftigo
             ,
             to
             seek
             ,
             )
             and
             when
             he
             hath
             found
             them
             ,
             he
             breaketh
             them
             in
             pieces
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             it
             is
             exceeding
             ravenous
             and
             greedy
             ,
             and
             wants
             the
             use
             of
             his
             tongue
             ;
             his
             sight
             is
             dull
             when
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             but
             very
             quick
             on
             the
             land
             :
             it
             exceedingly
             fears
             serpents
             ,
             for
             they
             will
             lye
             hid
             under
             those
             herbs
             which
             they
             know
             the
             Crocodile
             most
             loveth
             ;
             in
             all
             which
             he
             much
             resembleth
             the
             Devil
             ;
             for
             ,
             1.
             
             The
             Crocodile
             is
             a
             very
             great
             creature
             ,
             amphibious
             ,
             living
             either
             on
             the
             land
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             a
             very
             cunning
             ,
             crafty
             creature
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Crocodile
             flyeth
             from
             those
             that
             pursue
             him
             ,
             and
             pursueth
             those
             that
             flye
             from
             him
             :
             the
             Devil
             likewise
             dares
             not
             stand
             to
             encounter
             with
             those
             that
             resist
             him
             by
             the
             word
             and
             prayer
             ,
             but
             eagerly
             
             pursueth
             those
             that
             are
             ignorant
             of
             their
             
               spiritual
               weapons
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Crocodile
             suffers
             the
             creature
             called
             the
             Trochilus
             ,
             quietly
             to
             feed
             in
             his
             mouth
             :
             the
             Devil
             likewise
             spares
             one
             the
             better
             ,
             to
             draw
             and
             allure
             more
             to
             himself
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             if
             he
             can
             get
             any
             thing
             ,
             he
             presently
             devoureth
             it
             ;
             so
             likewise
             doth
             the
             Devil
             deal
             by
             those
             who
             follow
             his
             temptations
             .
             
               Origen
               ,
               Contra
               Celsum
               ,
               Lib.
            
             3.
             doth
             enveigh
             very
             bitterly
             against
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             who
             worship
             the
             Crocodile
             as
             one
             of
             their
             gods
             ;
             and
             blames
             them
             that
             they
             suffer
             that
             to
             live
             which
             is
             such
             an
             enemie
             to
             mankind
             .
          
           
             The
             enmity
             that
             there
             is
             between
             the
             Indian-Rat
             and
             the
             Crocodile
             ,
             much
             resembleth
             the
             war
             and
             enmity
             that
             there
             is
             between
             Christ
             and
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Indian-Rat
             layes
             traps
             ,
             and
             ensnares
             the
             
               Crocodile
               :
               Christ
            
             likewise
             destroyes
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Indian-Rat
             goeth
             into
             the
             Crocodiles
             mouth
             when
             it
             is
             asleep
             ,
             &
             eateth
             his
             way
             through
             his
             belly
             ,
             and
             again
             cometh
             forth
             alive
             :
             thus
             Christ
             hath
             conquered
             death
             ,
             &
             rose
             again
             the
             third
             day
             .
          
           
             The
             Crocodile
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Indian-Rat
             ,
             would
             over-run
             those
             Countreys
             :
             the
             Devil
             likewise
             would
             destroy
             the
             World
             ,
             were
             he
             not
             restrained
             ,
             and
             kept
             in
             by
             Christ
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XXX
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
          
           Salamander
           ,
           Lizard
           ,
           and
           Stellio
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           THE
           Lizard
           is
           a
           creature
           so
           well
           known
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           few
           better
           known
           .
           There
           is
           a
           certain
           kind
           of
           Lizard
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           Sciuncus
           ,
           or
           Scineus
           ;
           but
           that
           which
           we
           have
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           called
           Scineus
           ,
           is
           not
           a
           true
           Lizard
           ,
           but
           a
           kind
           of
           land-Crocodile
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           used
           ,
           by
           some
           ,
           to
           provoke
           lust
           ,
           )
           having
           his
           scales
           growing
           towards
           his
           head
           ;
           as
           also
           ,
           a
           very
           white
           ,
           thin
           skin
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           Lizard
           hath
           a
           very
           great
           love
           to
           man
           ,
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           whensoever
           he
           seeth
           any
           man
           ,
           he
           expresseth
           it
           by
           several
           apish
           actions
           ,
           fawning
           ,
           &
           wagging
           his
           tail
           like
           a
           dog
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           seeth
           a
           serpent
           to
           lye
           lurking
           under
           any
           herb
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           often
           do
           )
           he
           is
           more
           active
           and
           apish
           ,
           which
           he
           doth
           to
           give
           notice
           to
           any
           one
           that
           is
           passing
           that
           waies
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           defend
           themselves
           against
           it
           :
           which
           is
           a
           very
           fit
           resemblance
           of
           those
           men
           who
           are
           crafty
           and
           mischievous
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           their
           business
           to
           do
           mischief
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           so
           ordered
           by
           divine
           Providence
           ,
           that
           they
           do
           even
           betray
           themselves
           ;
           like
           Balaam
           ,
           who
           was
           forced
           to
           bless
           those
           whom
           he
           would
           have
           cursed
           :
           and
           so
           it
           was
           with
           Pharaoh
           ,
           who
           was
           forced
           ,
           against
           his
           will
           ,
           to
           let
           the
           people
           go
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           is
           verified
           which
           Solomon
           said
           ,
           
             When
             a
             
             mans
             waies
             please
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             maketh
             his
             very
             enemies
             to
             be
             at
             peace
             with
             him
             :
          
           and
           so
           it
           happens
           amongst
           us
           ,
           our
           greatest
           enemies
           sometimes
           being
           the
           occasions
           of
           our
           greatest
           good
           :
           and
           thus
           much
           for
           this
           creature
           ,
           which
           is
           hatched
           out
           of
           an
           egg
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Salamander
             (
             Ein
             Melch
          
           )
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           a
           white
           Lizard
           ,
           being
           hatched
           of
           an
           Egg
           ;
           it
           is
           very
           like
           the
           Lizard
           ,
           having
           along
           ,
           crooked
           tail
           ,
           and
           crooked
           ,
           sharp
           feet
           ;
           his
           skin
           is
           very
           rough
           ,
           and
           rugged
           ,
           and
           is
           said
           to
           be
           of
           so
           cold
           a
           nature
           ,
           that
           he
           can
           ēven
           put
           out
           the
           fire
           ;
           but
           experience
           teacheth
           us
           the
           contrary
           ;
           for
           if
           he
           be
           kept
           some
           time
           in
           the
           fire
           ,
           he
           is
           easily
           burnt
           ,
           although
           at
           the
           first
           sight
           one
           would
           think
           otherwise
           .
        
         
           They
           say
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           get
           into
           a
           tree
           ,
           he
           doth
           so
           impoyson
           the
           fruit
           ,
           that
           it
           proveth
           mortal
           to
           those
           who
           shall
           eat
           of
           it
           afterwards
           :
           and
           his
           spittle
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           or
           that
           which
           cometh
           out
           of
           his
           mouth
           ,
           is
           of
           so
           venomous
           a
           quality
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           chance
           to
           light
           on
           any
           one
           ,
           it
           maketh
           the
           hair
           to
           come
           off
           ;
           and
           yet
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           Swine
           will
           eat
           it
           without
           any
           hurt
           to
           them
           at
           all
           ;
           which
           fitly
           resembles
           wicked
           men
           :
           for
           ,
           the
           Salamander
           (
           as
           we
           said
           before
           )
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           Lizard
           :
           so
           wicked
           men
           likewise
           ,
           are
           but
           the
           issue
           and
           off-spring
           of
           the
           Devil
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           its
           spittle
           makes
           the
           hair
           to
           fall
           off
           ;
           so
           ,
           the
           reproaches
           which
           wicked
           men
           cast
           on
           the
           godly
           ,
           robs
           them
           of
           that
           honour
           and
           esteem
           which
           is
           due
           to
           them
           .
           The
           Salamander
           is
           never
           seen
           abroad
           in
           fair
           weather
           :
           wicked
           men
           ,
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           a
           well-ordered
           Common-wealth
           .
        
         
         
           Again
           ,
           he
           never
           cometh
           out
           of
           his
           denn
           ,
           but
           in
           great
           storms
           and
           showers
           :
           it
           is
           likewise
           only
           in
           times
           of
           sedition
           and
           rebellion
           that
           wicked
           men
           dare
           shew
           themselves
           .
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           In
           troublesome
           and
           seditious
           times
           ,
           the
           worst
           of
           men
           are
           often
           honoured
           and
           promoted
           ,
           when
           others
           are
           reproach'd
           and
           scorn'd
           .
        
         
           The
           Salamander
           (
           they
           say
           )
           hath
           little
           spots
           on
           his
           back
           ,
           like
           stars
           :
           wicked
           men
           ,
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           make
           fair
           shews
           and
           pretences
           of
           Religion
           ,
           but
           yet
           they
           are
           good
           for
           nothing
           :
           wicked
           men
           also
           are
           born
           for
           nothing
           else
           but
           to
           trouble
           and
           perplex
           their
           neighbours
           .
        
         
           Under
           this
           Chapter
           is
           to
           be
           referred
           the
           Stellio
           ,
           a
           creature
           much
           resembling
           the
           Lizard
           ,
           having
           shining
           spots
           on
           his
           back
           ,
           resembling
           stars
           :
           they
           are
           found
           chiefly
           about
           old
           houses
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           in
           new
           ;
           he
           chiefly
           liveth
           on
           the
           dew
           ,
           and
           spiders
           .
           She
           casts
           her
           skin
           every
           year
           ,
           which
           she
           devoureth
           as
           soon
           as
           she
           hath
           done
           ;
           which
           some
           think
           she
           doth
           out
           of
           envy
           ;
           for
           her
           skin
           is
           good
           against
           the
           
             Falling
             sickness
          
           .
           It
           is
           a
           very
           venomous
           creature
           ,
           and
           bears
           a
           great
           ha●ed
           to
           the
           Scorpion
           ,
           which
           she
           often
           shews
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           she
           cannot
           endure
           to
           see
           one
           :
           wh●ch
           fitly
           resembles
           wicked
           men
           ,
           who
           put
           on
           stars
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           a
           pretence
           of
           Religion
           ,
           when
           about
           the
           most
           wicked
           Action
           .
        
         
           And
           ,
           although
           the
           Stellio
           be
           a
           venowous
           creature
           ,
           yet
           it
           cannot
           endure
           the
           Scorpion
           :
           thus
           ,
           we
           oftentimes
           see
           that
           wicked
           men
           cannot
           agree
           among
           themselve
           ,
           but
           fall
           out
           one
           with
           another
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XXXI
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           Chamelion
           .
        
         
           THis
           is
           a
           creature
           very
           well
           known
           ,
           four-footed
           ,
           and
           engendred
           of
           an
           Egg
           ;
           to
           be
           found
           in
           Asia
           only
           ;
           almost
           like
           a
           Lizard
           :
           he
           holdeth
           his
           mouth
           open
           to
           take
           in
           the
           air
           .
           It
           is
           reported
           of
           Aristotle
           ,
           that
           of
           all
           the
           creatures
           that
           he
           hath
           described
           ,
           there
           is
           none
           that
           is
           more
           timerous
           and
           crafty
           than
           the
           Chamelion
           :
           it
           is
           to
           be
           found
           in
           Africa
           also
           ,
           but
           very
           rarely
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           India
           .
           His
           snout
           is
           like
           a
           Hogs
           ,
           which
           routeth
           up
           the
           ground
           ;
           and
           although
           the
           Chamelion
           is
           very
           much
           like
           a
           Crocodile
           ,
           yet
           in
           this
           he
           differeth
           from
           him
           ,
           his
           tail
           being
           much
           longer
           ,
           and
           thicker
           :
           he
           is
           very
           crafty
           and
           mischievous
           ,
           although
           so
           fearful
           and
           timerous
           .
           It
           is
           a
           quality
           of
           this
           creature
           ,
           and
           of
           this
           creature
           only
           ,
           that
           when
           at
           any
           time
           he
           is
           frighted
           ,
           he
           ,
           for
           very
           fear
           ,
           changeth
           himself
           into
           the
           colour
           of
           that
           thing
           at
           which
           he
           is
           frighted
           :
           the
           reason
           of
           which
           Bodinus
           thinketh
           to
           be
           the
           pellucidness
           ,
           and
           transparency
           of
           his
           body
           ;
           and
           therefore
           whatsoever
           colour
           is
           next
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           colour
           seemeth
           to
           reflect
           from
           his
           body
           :
           a
           fit
           resemblance
           of
           Stage-players
           ,
           who
           can
           be
           any
           thing
           for
           their
           profit
           and
           advantage
           :
           he
           can
           change
           himself
           into
           any
           colour
           except
           red
           and
           white
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           fit
           resemblance
           of
           subtile
           Disputants
           ,
           who
           run
           from
           one
           thing
           to
           another
           ,
           to
           
           evade
           the
           force
           of
           their
           adver●aries
           argument
           .
           When
           he
           is
           dying
           he
           turneth
           very
           white
           ,
           and
           pale
           ;
           he
           can
           no
           more
           be
           without
           the
           cool
           air
           ,
           than
           he
           can
           without
           food
           :
           he
           hath
           very
           large
           lungs
           ,
           yet
           when
           opened
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           found
           within
           them
           :
           which
           fitly
           resembleth
           flatterers
           and
           dissemblers
           .
           The
           Chamelion
           being
           a
           very
           timerous
           and
           fearful
           creature
           ,
           changing
           himself
           into
           all
           colours
           but
           red
           and
           white
           :
           thus
           ,
           flatterers
           do
           live
           in
           fear
           continually
           ,
           and
           lest
           they
           should
           be
           discovered
           ,
           are
           sometimes
           put
           to
           their
           shifts
           ;
           but
           they
           can
           never
           endure
           to
           behold
           the
           truth
           in
           its
           lustre
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           Chamelion
           alwaies
           goeth
           with
           his
           mouth
           open
           ,
           and
           hath
           large
           lungs
           ,
           but
           nothing
           within
           them
           :
           thus
           ,
           these
           Sycophants
           and
           Dissemblers
           covet
           nothing
           so
           much
           as
           the
           breath
           of
           people
           ;
           who
           ,
           although
           they
           have
           not
           the
           least
           spark
           of
           Religion
           ,
           yet
           would
           seem
           to
           have
           the
           most
           :
           good
           men
           had
           rather
           be
           real
           ,
           than
           seem
           to
           be
           Religious
           ;
           but
           wicked
           men
           had
           rather
           seem
           to
           be
           Religious
           ,
           than
           to
           be
           really
           so
           :
           such
           are
           those
           that
           do
           all
           things
           for
           their
           own
           praise
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           gestures
           and
           actions
           do
           plainly
           shew
           that
           they
           would
           be
           praised
           of
           all
           men
           .
           There
           is
           a
           natural
           antipathy
           between
           the
           Chamelion
           and
           the
           Crow
           ;
           which
           ,
           as
           often
           as
           they
           meet
           ,
           the
           Crow
           remembreth
           that
           poysonous
           quality
           that
           is
           in
           the
           Chamelion
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           before
           he
           encounters
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           eateth
           a
           leaf
           or
           two
           of
           lawrel
           ;
           and
           ,
           although
           he
           be
           often
           wounded
           in
           the
           combat
           ,
           yet
           he
           alwaies
           is
           conqueror
           .
           That
           ,
           by
           the
           lawrel
           ,
           is
           meant
           true
           piety
           and
           godliness
           ,
           I
           suppose
           no
           one
           can
           be
           ignorant
           of
           it
           :
           as
           the
           Crow
           therefore
           ,
           we
           
           see
           ,
           overcometh
           by
           this
           lawrel-branch
           ;
           thus
           ,
           we
           can
           no
           waies
           better
           reject
           ,
           and
           conquer
           slanderers
           and
           back-biters
           ,
           than
           by
           an
           innocent
           and
           vertuous
           life
           :
           it
           hath
           been
           the
           constant
           care
           of
           godly
           men
           to
           live
           a
           godly
           and
           religious
           life
           ;
           the
           only
           way
           to
           confute
           the
           reproaches
           that
           are
           cast
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           stop
           the
           mouths
           of
           gainsayers
           .
           The
           Chamelion
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           dead
           ,
           groweth
           pale
           and
           white
           ;
           which
           
             Arist
             .
             Lib.
          
           1.
           
           
             Eth.
             cap.
          
           10.
           doth
           apply
           to
           the
           life
           of
           a
           man
           ;
           and
           saith
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           depend
           on
           fortune
           ,
           do
           as
           often
           change
           ,
           and
           alter
           their
           conditions
           ,
           as
           the
           Chamelion
           doth
           his
           colour
           ;
           sometimes
           rich
           ,
           sometimes
           poor
           ,
           now
           happy
           ,
           anon
           miserable
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           may
           be
           also
           not
           unfitly
           applyed
           to
           Tyrants
           :
           the
           Chamelion
           goeth
           very
           slowly
           ;
           the
           like
           is
           reported
           of
           Nero
           :
           Tyrants
           at
           first
           do
           feign
           and
           dissemble
           piety
           ,
           but
           when
           once
           they
           have
           got
           the
           power
           into
           their
           own
           hands
           ,
           they
           then
           shew
           what
           before
           they
           did
           but
           dissemble
           ,
           then
           committing
           all
           manner
           of
           wickedness
           .
           The
           Chamelion
           can
           imitate
           all
           manner
           of
           colours
           ,
           like
           Tyrants
           ,
           who
           imitate
           all
           mens
           manners
           .
           The
           Chamelion
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           afraid
           ,
           seemeth
           to
           be
           very
           gentle
           ,
           and
           mild
           ;
           like
           as
           the
           Tyrant
           is
           sometimes
           fain
           to
           dissemble
           himself
           mild
           ,
           but
           cannot
           imitate
           white
           and
           red
           ;
           
             i.
             e.
          
           true
           innocency
           and
           modesty
           ;
           and
           therefore
           Nazianzen
           telleth
           us
           ,
           in
           his
           47
           th
           .
           Oration
           ,
           of
           the
           objection
           that
           he
           made
           against
           
             Julian
             ;
             Who
             ,
             with
             the
          
           Chamelion
           and
           Proteus
           
             could
             do
             all
             things
             ;
             but
             yet
             he
             could
             not
             be
             mild
             towards
             the
             Christians
             :
          
           it
           may
           also
           resemble
           those
           men
           who
           study
           several
           
           Arts
           and
           Callings
           ,
           lest
           one
           of
           them
           should
           fail
           .
           To
           conclude
           ;
           as
           the
           Chamelion
           ,
           so
           these
           men
           can
           imitate
           the
           black
           and
           evil
           customes
           of
           men
           ,
           but
           take
           no
           example
           by
           good
           men
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           imitate
           the
           white
           and
           
             red
             ,
             i.
             e.
          
           true
           Vertue
           and
           Piety
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXXII
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Frog
             ,
             and
             the
             Toad
             .
          
           
             FRogs
             are
             divided
             ,
             by
             Physitians
             ,
             into
             several
             kinds
             ;
             some
             tell
             us
             that
             there
             are
             none
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             gardens
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             fields
             ;
             sometimes
             in
             Ponds
             and
             Lakes
             :
             those
             that
             are
             more
             venomous
             ,
             are
             called
             Toads
             ,
             and
             are
             to
             be
             found
             only
             in
             holes
             ;
             which
             ,
             like
             the
             Bat
             ,
             never
             come
             out
             of
             their
             holes
             but
             in
             the
             night-time
             .
             1.
             
             Our
             common
             Frogs
             ,
             by
             their
             continual
             croaking
             ,
             do
             very
             much
             trouble
             and
             infest
             us
             ;
             which
             Ovid
             telleth
             us
             of
             ,
             in
             his
             Metam
             .
             concerning
             the
             Countrey-men
             that
             were
             changed
             into
             Frogs
             .
             
               
                 Quanquam
                 sunt
                 sub
                 aqua
                 ,
                 sub
                 aqua
                 maledicere
                 gaudent
                 ;
              
               
                 Litibus
                 exercent
                 linguas
                 pulsoque
                 pudore
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Their
                 brawling
                 tongues
                 ,
                 but
                 setting
                 shame
                 aside
                 ;
              
               
                 Though
                 hid
                 in
                 water
                 ,
                 under
                 water
                 chide
                 .
              
            
          
           
             To
             which
             we
             may
             fitly
             compare
             our
             clowns
             ,
             who
             ,
             
             when
             in
             their
             cups
             ,
             talk
             of
             that
             which
             doth
             not
             concern
             them
             .
             Aristophanes
             being
             to
             describe
             the
             croaking
             of
             the
             Frogs
             ,
             setteth
             it
             down
             thus
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             which
             is
             elegantly
             set
             down
             ,
             the
             noise
             that
             Frogs
             make
             when
             they
             croak
             ,
             the
             Grecians
             call
             a
             Frog
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             like
             to
             our
             Germane
             ▪
             word
             Brosch
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             a
             Frog
             ;
             but
             let
             the
             studious
             see
             more
             of
             this
             in
             Homer
             ,
             in
             his
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Fable
             of
             the
             War
             between
             the
             Frogs
             and
             the
             
               Mice
               .
               Frogs
            
             are
             commonly
             taken
             to
             be
             a
             sign
             of
             the
             approaching
             Spring
             ;
             and
             are
             thought
             to
             be
             engendred
             of
             mud
             ,
             like
             Eeles
             :
             it
             is
             to
             be
             obsérved
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             most
             Frogs
             to
             be
             found
             in
             a
             moist
             year
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             when
             we
             see
             a
             multitude
             of
             Frogs
             ,
             we
             may
             conclude
             no
             happy
             year
             to
             follow
             :
             but
             it
             is
             to
             be
             rejected
             as
             fabulous
             ,
             and
             ridiculous
             ,
             which
             some
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             bred
             of
             mud
             and
             slime
             ,
             when
             we
             may
             see
             them
             copulate
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             sperm
             or
             eggs
             are
             generated
             young
             Frogs
             ;
             they
             are
             not
             seen
             to
             copulate
             in
             the
             day-time
             ,
             neither
             can
             they
             do
             it
             in
             the
             water
             ;
             but
             yet
             ,
             by
             their
             continual
             croaking
             ,
             the
             male
             provoketh
             the
             female
             ,
             and
             both
             of
             them
             wait
             for
             the
             night
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             freelier
             enjoy
             one
             another
             ;
             this
             they
             do
             in
             the
             night-time
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             disturbed
             by
             men
             or
             beasts
             ,
             and
             are
             very
             much
             delighted
             in
             the
             act
             :
             sometimes
             men
             ,
             through
             carelesness
             ,
             drink
             the
             spawn
             of
             the
             Frogs
             ;
             whence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             we
             have
             seen
             Frogs
             to
             be
             generated
             in
             men
             ,
             and
             whether
             also
             eggs
             by
             the
             same
             means
             ,
             the
             sperme
             ,
             or
             the
             little
             worms
             being
             eaten
             with
             our
             meat
             oftentimes
             ,
             do
             not
             breed
             worms
             in
             children
             
             and
             in
             men
             oftentimes
             ,
             I
             leave
             to
             the
             more
             learned
             to
             judge
             .
             From
             the
             spawn
             of
             these
             Frogs
             are
             bred
             other
             little
             Frogs
             ,
             which
             have
             long
             tails
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             grow
             shorter
             and
             shorter
             :
             in
             Winter-time
             they
             lye
             hid
             in
             holes
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             and
             some
             say
             ,
             that
             in
             those
             Ponds
             that
             do
             not
             freeze
             ,
             are
             Frogs
             all
             the
             Winter
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             concerning
             the
             multitude
             of
             Frogs
             that
             we
             have
             sometimes
             ,
             there
             can
             no
             other
             reason
             be
             given
             of
             it
             ,
             than
             what
             we
             have
             for
             the
             great
             company
             of
             Locusts
             that
             was
             sent
             upon
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             immediate
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             our
             sins
             .
             Some
             are
             of
             opinion
             that
             they
             are
             bred
             of
             showers
             ;
             others
             ,
             of
             winds
             ;
             but
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             no
             other
             reason
             can
             be
             given
             of
             this
             than
             of
             the
             former
             ;
             like
             as
             God
             once
             did
             create
             out
             of
             the
             Rivers
             of
             Egypt
             great
             store
             of
             Frogs
             .
             4.
             
             If
             we
             set
             a
             candle
             lighted
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             the
             Frogs
             will
             immediately
             be
             silent
             ;
             they
             make
             a
             great
             noise
             when
             they
             are
             in
             warm
             water
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             are
             cast
             into
             a
             Well
             that
             is
             colder
             ,
             they
             are
             immediately
             silent
             .
             5.
             
             Some
             do
             pretend
             to
             foretell
             a
             shower
             ,
             by
             the
             more
             than
             ordinary
             croaking
             of
             Frogs
             :
             But
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             we
             may
             more
             rationally
             conclude
             ,
             that
             Frogs
             do
             see
             the
             shower
             hanging
             in
             the
             air
             ,
             and
             so
             prepare
             themselves
             for
             it
             ;
             they
             being
             very
             much
             delighted
             in
             rain-water
             ,
             being
             much
             sweeter
             than
             any
             other
             water
             .
             It
             is
             a
             common
             thing
             for
             children
             to
             get
             Frogs
             by
             a
             piece
             of
             red
             cloath
             ,
             and
             a
             hook
             ;
             the
             Frogs
             do
             catch
             those
             bees
             that
             flye
             near
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             ,
             although
             they
             are
             often
             stung
             by
             them
             ,
             yet
             do
             not
             feel
             it
             .
             There
             are
             some
             people
             will
             eat
             Frogs
             ,
             first
             fleaing
             
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             taking
             only
             the
             hinder
             parts
             of
             them
             :
             this
             may
             be
             a
             fit
             representation
             of
             those
             who
             do
             delight
             in
             scandalizing
             and
             reproaching
             their
             neighbour
             .
             Too
             great
             multitudes
             of
             Frogs
             are
             thought
             ,
             by
             some
             ,
             to
             portend
             an
             unhappy
             year
             :
             thus
             it
             is
             with
             these
             men
             who
             alwaies
             breed
             commotions
             ,
             and
             are
             the
             promoters
             of
             dissentions
             and
             divisions
             .
             If
             Frogs
             do
             croak
             more
             than
             ordinarily
             ,
             it
             sheweth
             the
             change
             of
             weather
             ;
             thus
             ,
             when
             wicked
             men
             ●lourish
             ,
             and
             prosper
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             a
             bad
             omen
             of
             some
             alteration
             for
             the
             worse
             .
             Frogs
             are
             not
             sensible
             of
             the
             stings
             of
             Bees
             ;
             so
             great
             and
             high
             are
             men
             in
             their
             wickedness
             ,
             that
             reproofs
             and
             advices
             will
             do
             them
             no
             good
             .
          
           
             Frogs
             croak
             only
             in
             warm
             water
             ,
             but
             make
             no
             noise
             at
             all
             in
             cold
             water
             :
             thus
             wicked
             men
             are
             well
             enough
             while
             in
             a
             prosperous
             condition
             ;
             but
             ,
             when
             once
             affliction
             cometh
             ,
             then
             they
             cannot
             bear
             it
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             16.
             13.
             
             
               And
               I
               saw
               three
               unclean
               spirits
               like
               Frogs
               come
               out
               of
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Dragon
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             Hereticks
             proceeding
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             formerly
             the
             Monks
             ,
             and
             at
             this
             day
             the
             Jesuites
             ;
             who
             ,
             by
             all
             their
             reasonings
             and
             disputations
             ,
             do
             only
             endeavour
             to
             maintain
             the
             
               Popes
               Supremacy
            
             ,
             and
             his
             power
             over
             all
             other
             men
             whatsoever
             .
             1.
             
             If
             one
             were
             to
             judge
             of
             the
             bigness
             of
             a
             Frog
             by
             the
             noise
             that
             it
             made
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             see
             it
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             ready
             to
             conclude
             that
             it
             was
             some
             large
             beast
             :
             ignorant
             people
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             that
             do
             not
             examine
             their
             arguments
             ,
             and
             bring
             them
             to
             the
             touchstone
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             are
             ready
             presently
             to
             conclude
             their
             arguments
             unanswerable
             ,
             when
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             
             they
             are
             nothing
             less
             ;
             and
             like
             the
             croaking
             of
             Frogs
             ,
             intending
             only
             to
             weary
             out
             their
             adversaries
             by
             the
             multitude
             of
             their
             arguments
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             convince
             them
             by
             the
             force
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             all
             to
             no
             other
             end
             ,
             but
             to
             establish
             the
             
               Papal
               Chair
            
             .
             2.
             
             If
             a
             Frog
             be
             set
             upon
             a
             Golden
             Stool
             ,
             it
             will
             leap
             off
             from
             it
             into
             the
             mud
             ▪
             thus
             ,
             Jesuites
             ,
             if
             brought
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             will
             betake
             themselves
             to
             Philosophical
             arguments
             ,
             and
             creep
             to
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             where
             they
             think
             themselves
             secure
             .
             3.
             
             Frogs
             do
             not
             love
             Wine
             ,
             but
             had
             rather
             drink
             water
             :
             thus
             ,
             the
             Jesuites
             do
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             Scripture
             is
             ambiguous
             ,
             and
             chuse
             rather
             to
             trust
             upon
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             than
             the
             Scripture
             it self
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Toad
             .
          
           
             A
             Toad
             is
             but
             a
             larger
             kind
             of
             land
             -
             Frog
             .
             1.
             
             They
             love
             to
             dwell
             in
             moist
             places
             ,
             neither
             can
             he
             endure
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sun
             ;
             and
             therefore
             at
             day-time
             he
             lyeth
             hid
             ,
             seldome
             creeping
             out
             but
             towards
             night
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             he
             is
             seen
             alwaies
             in
             path-waies
             .
             2.
             
             He
             liveth
             most
             under
             ground
             ,
             and
             is
             nourished
             chiefly
             by
             the
             vapours
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             but
             yet
             sometimes
             he
             eateth
             herbs
             ,
             and
             worms
             ;
             some
             say
             that
             he
             feedeth
             upon
             the
             earth
             it self
             ;
             he
             eateth
             as
             much
             at
             one
             time
             as
             he
             can
             hold
             in
             one
             of
             his
             feet
             :
             some
             Authors
             do
             conceive
             that
             the
             reason
             why
             he
             eateth
             no
             more
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             he
             feareth
             that
             the
             earth
             will
             not
             be
             enough
             for
             him
             ;
             whence
             came
             the
             picture
             of
             a
             
               covetous
               old
               woman
            
             standing
             upon
             a
             Toad
             .
             3.
             
             The
             Toad
             is
             a
             
             venomous
             creature
             ,
             and
             soon
             angered
             :
             if
             he
             getteth
             hold
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             you
             hold
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             loose
             his
             hold
             :
             if
             he
             be
             struck
             by
             any
             one
             ,
             he
             spitteth
             poyson
             at
             them
             .
             The
             spider
             and
             the
             Toad
             have
             a
             great
             hatred
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             yet
             the
             spider
             alwaies
             hath
             the
             better
             of
             it
             ;
             he
             cometh
             down
             by
             a
             small
             web
             ,
             and
             lighteth
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             pricketh
             him
             ,
             or
             rather
             biteth
             him
             .
             It
             is
             a
             known
             Story
             ,
             that
             
               Conradus
               Gesner
            
             reciteth
             out
             of
             
               Cardinal
               Foncetto
            
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Toad
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             ;
             One
             taking
             up
             a
             reed
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Toad
             at
             one
             end
             of
             it
             ;
             he
             perceiving
             that
             ,
             threw
             it
             out
             of
             his
             hand
             ;
             and
             returning
             home
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             at
             dinner
             ,
             he
             vomited
             up
             all
             that
             he
             eat
             ,
             neither
             did
             any
             thing
             stay
             with
             him
             that
             he
             took
             ,
             untill
             another
             gave
             it
             him
             ;
             not
             perceiving
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             at
             first
             ;
             afterwards
             ,
             he
             considered
             that
             the
             Cane
             which
             he
             took
             in
             the
             field
             was
             poysoned
             ,
             which
             he
             found
             to
             be
             so
             ;
             the
             Toad
             having
             left
             a
             kind
             of
             viscous
             ,
             thick
             matter
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             able
             to
             pierce
             the
             skin
             ,
             and
             so
             could
             not
             prove
             mortal
             :
             thus
             far
             Foncettus
             ;
             and
             Gesner
             goeth
             on
             further
             ,
             and
             reciteth
             a
             story
             out
             of
             Matthiolus
             ,
             and
             discourseth
             at
             large
             concerning
             the
             Toads
             poysoning
             of
             herbs
             ,
             
               which
               he
               doth
               by
               sittilng
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               sending
               forth
               a
               poysonous
               moisture
               upon
               the
               leaves
               ,
               which
               spreadeth
               all
               over
               the
               herb
               ,
               and
               doth
               poyson
               the
               herbs
               that
               are
               next
               to
               it
            
             ;
             thus
             far
             Gesner
             .
             We
             may
             now
             consider
             ,
             a
             little
             ,
             the
             several
             commands
             that
             God
             gave
             to
             his
             people
             Israel
             ,
             about
             the
             difference
             between
             those
             creatures
             that
             were
             clean
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             were
             unclean
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             
             were
             not
             to
             touch
             those
             creatures
             which
             are
             unclean
             ;
             neither
             were
             they
             to
             touch
             any
             
               dead
               carkasses
            
             :
             we
             read
             also
             ,
             how
             those
             men
             that
             were
             unclean
             by
             the
             touching
             of
             any
             unclean
             creature
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             separated
             for
             a
             time
             :
             there
             were
             also
             several
             laws
             given
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             ,
             concerning
             their
             several
             washings
             ;
             for
             those
             persons
             that
             were
             any
             waies
             unclean
             ,
             and
             also
             all
             the
             
               ceremonial
               laws
            
             ,
             had
             their
             particular
             uses
             ,
             and
             typical
             significations
             ,
             yet
             they
             all
             contained
             something
             that
             was
             moral
             :
             and
             among
             other
             things
             ,
             this
             may
             be
             one
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             Story
             related
             before
             :
             thus
             we
             fee
             in
             Gardens
             ,
             the
             little
             worms
             that
             are
             upon
             the
             herbs
             and
             fruit
             ;
             yet
             we
             commonly
             touch
             the
             grass
             with
             our
             hands
             ,
             and
             eat
             fruit
             ,
             never
             washing
             them
             again
             before
             we
             eat
             ,
             when
             we
             know
             not
             what
             poysonous
             humors
             are
             in
             the
             grass
             that
             we
             so
             freely
             handle
             :
             we
             see
             that
             
               Cats
               ,
               Mice
               ,
               Flyes
            
             ,
             and
             Spiders
             ,
             do
             
               bepiss
               ▪
            
             our
             
               clothes
               ,
               books
               ,
               meat
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             would
             be
             very
             healthful
             for
             us
             if
             we
             used
             often
             to
             wa●h
             our
             hands
             ;
             but
             especially
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             been
             handling
             of
             herbs
             ;
             
               unda
               datur
               gratis
            
             ,
             water
             is
             cheap
             enough
             ;
             but
             ,
             
               verbum
               sat
               sapienti
            
             .
             ●he
             Toad
             might
             be
             very
             fitly
             compared
             to
             all
             
               envious
               ,
               cruel
               ,
               malicious
            
             ,
             and
             tyrannical
             men
             :
             but
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             stand
             here
             to
             inlarge
             any
             further
             ,
             or
             to
             draw
             any
             inferences
             from
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Toad
             ;
             we
             use
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             ,
             A
             fool
             hath
             as
             many
             senses
             as
             a
             Toad
             hath
             hairs
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Snail
             .
          
           
             This
             creature
             is
             commonly
             known
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             several
             kinds
             of
             them
             ;
             some
             living
             in
             the
             water
             
             others
             on
             the
             land
             ,
             others
             in
             marshy
             grounds
             ;
             it
             is
             very
             much
             eaten
             among
             divers
             people
             ;
             if
             any
             one
             eateth
             but
             a
             few
             of
             them
             together
             ,
             it
             will
             bind
             him
             ;
             but
             if
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             them
             are
             taken
             together
             ,
             then
             the
             property
             of
             them
             is
             quite
             altered
             .
             The
             nature
             of
             Lettuce
             is
             the
             very
             same
             ;
             the
             Learned
             Erasmus
             fetcheth
             a
             similitude
             from
             hence
             concerning
             our
             Study
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             mediocrity
             neither
             in
             professing
             the
             truth
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             This
             creature
             goeth
             very
             slowly
             ,
             and
             alwaies
             carrieth
             his
             house
             along
             with
             him
             wheresoever
             he
             goeth
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Apelles
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             Phidias
             ,
             painted
             Venus
             standing
             in
             a
             sheet
             ,
             to
             signifie
             to
             us
             that
             a
             woman
             ought
             to
             be
             alwaies
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             not
             be
             far
             from
             her
             own
             house
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             a
             great
             commendation
             of
             a
             man
             (
             when
             we
             can
             say
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             Horace
             saith
             out
             of
             
               Homer
               ,
               Mul●orum
               mores
               hominum
               qui
               videt
               &
               urbes
               ;
               )
            
             To
             have
             seen
             the
             customes
             of
             Countreys
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             the
             manners
             of
             men
             :
             So
             is
             it
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             greatest
             honour
             and
             glory
             of
             a
             woman
             to
             keep
             at
             home
             ;
             the
             Hebrews
             do
             very
             fitly
             call
             a
             woman
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Alma
               quasi
               occultata
            
             ,
             signifying
             that
             a
             woman
             should
             not
             be
             much
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             but
             to
             mind
             her
             own
             houshold-affairs
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             is
             dangerous
             for
             the
             snail
             to
             go
             from
             his
             house
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             not
             good
             for
             women
             to
             go
             far
             from
             their
             own
             houses
             :
             we
             may
             remember
             sad
             examples
             of
             it
             in
             Dinah
             :
             the
             Snail
             useth
             the
             herb
             called
             Origanum
             ,
             or
             
               wild
               Marjoram
            
             ,
             against
             Serpents
             and
             Vipers
             ;
             when
             he
             goeth
             along
             ,
             he
             putteth
             out
             his
             horns
             ,
             to
             see
             it
             the
             way
             be
             safe
             .
             3.
             
             If
             he
             seeth
             no
             body
             near
             him
             ,
             
             he
             will
             creep
             out
             of
             his
             shell
             a
             little
             way
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             seeth
             any
             one
             coming
             ,
             he
             presently
             contracteth
             himself
             ,
             and
             getteth
             into
             his
             shell
             again
             :
             we
             may
             learn
             thus
             much
             from
             it
             ,
             for
             our
             instruction
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             be
             silent
             ,
             and
             say
             but
             little
             ;
             and
             thus
             much
             it
             may
             teach
             us
             ,
             for
             our
             caution
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             care
             of
             our
             enemies
             ,
             who
             do
             privily
             lay
             snares
             for
             us
             when
             we
             do
             not
             see
             them
             .
             It
             is
             worth
             our
             observation
             ,
             which
             Plutarch
             reporteth
             of
             the
             Sea-snail
             ;
             when
             she
             layeth
             her
             eggs
             ,
             she
             goeth
             out
             upon
             the
             sand
             ,
             and
             when
             she
             hath
             covered
             them
             with
             the
             sand
             so
             that
             they
             cannot
             be
             seen
             ,
             goeth
             again
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             maketh
             some
             private
             mark
             to
             find
             them
             again
             by
             :
             thus
             we
             have
             set
             down
             the
             principal
             qualities
             of
             this
             oviparous
             creature
             ,
             covered
             with
             a
             shell
             ;
             from
             whence
             it
             may
             have
             his
             name
             Testudo
             ,
             a
             Testa
             ;
             besides
             these
             land-snails
             ,
             there
             are
             water-snails
             ,
             or
             Sea-snails
             ,
             of
             the
             several
             kinds
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             curious
             may
             satisfie
             themselves
             ,
             if
             they
             look
             into
             the
             treatise
             which
             several
             Physitians
             have
             written
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             this
             creature
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             very
             large
             Snails
             in
             
               the
               Indian
               Sea.
            
             It
             is
             a
             known
             story
             of
             Aeschilus
             the
             Poet
             of
             Athens
             ,
             who
             having
             a
             
               bald
               head
            
             ,
             an
             Eagle
             seeing
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             taking
             it
             for
             a
             stone
             ,
             let
             a
             shell-fish
             fall
             upon
             it
             ,
             to
             break
             it
             ,
             which
             falling
             upon
             his
             head
             so
             high
             ,
             killed
             him
             :
             And
             the
             Apologue
             of
             the
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             other
             Creatures
             that
             were
             invited
             by
             Jupiter
             to
             a
             Feast
             ,
             is
             very
             well
             known
             ;
             all
             the
             creatures
             came
             together
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             Snail
             ,
             who
             made
             his
             excuse
             to
             Jupiter
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             
               Propria
               domus
               ,
               carissima
               domus
            
             ,
             
             according
             to
             our
             English
             Proverb
             ,
             
               Home
               is
               home
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               homely
               .
            
             The
             Ape
             hateth
             nothing
             more
             than
             the
             Snail
             ;
             but
             I
             shall
             not
             dilate
             any
             further
             upon
             this
             creature
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXXIII
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Mouse
             ,
             the
             Dormouse
             ,
             and
             the
             Mole
             .
          
           
             THese
             are
             all
             of
             them
             known
             creatures
             ;
             the
             Comocdian
             calleth
             the
             Mouse
             a
             
               wise
               creature
            
             ;
             for
             he
             trusteth
             not
             himself
             in
             one
             hole
             alwaies
             ,
             but
             hath
             several
             holes
             to
             run
             into
             :
             he
             compareth
             them
             to
             captives
             ,
             who
             ,
             like
             mice
             ,
             are
             fed
             with
             other
             mens
             food
             :
             he
             hath
             a
             very
             good
             scent
             and
             taste
             ,
             and
             is
             very
             gluttonous
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             contented
             with
             a
             little
             ;
             he
             will
             taste
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             
               cheese
               ,
               bread
               ,
               meat
            
             ,
             but
             will
             eat
             only
             of
             the
             best
             :
             and
             ,
             as
             among
             Birds
             ,
             the
             Swallow
             ;
             so
             ,
             of
             all
             creatures
             which
             live
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             the
             mouse
             is
             the
             dullest
             :
             its
             urine
             is
             exceeding
             strong
             and
             offensive
             ;
             nay
             ,
             it
             will
             eat
             the
             flesh
             to
             the
             bone
             ,
             if
             it
             lye
             long
             ;
             and
             therefore
             men
             ought
             to
             be
             careful
             that
             nothing
             they
             eat
             be
             tainted
             with
             it
             .
             
               Lemnius
               ,
               Lib.
            
             2.
             
             Chap.
             10.
             telleth
             us
             of
             a
             mouse
             that
             was
             bred
             in
             a
             man
             ;
             the
             reason
             of
             which
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             was
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             mice
             had
             cast
             their
             sperme
             upon
             some
             of
             the
             meat
             that
             he
             had
             formerly
             eaten
             ;
             although
             Lemnius
             doth
             ascribe
             it
             to
             be
             some
             
               filthy
               humor
            
             that
             lay
             in
             
             his
             stomack
             in
             the
             winter-time
             .
             Those
             mice
             that
             live
             in
             woods
             in
             Autumn
             ,
             gather
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             corn
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             they
             are
             so
             overladen
             with
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             fain
             to
             be
             drawn
             along
             with
             it
             by
             the
             female
             ;
             so
             the
             female
             is
             sometimes
             so
             laden
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             fain
             to
             be
             drawn
             by
             the
             
               Mule.
               Aelian
            
             saith
             ,
             that
             mice
             are
             not
             so
             lively
             ,
             but
             that
             if
             their
             guts
             fall
             out
             ,
             they
             immediately
             dye
             ;
             they
             can
             live
             without
             any
             thing
             better
             than
             heat
             ;
             for
             cold
             destroyeth
             them
             :
             those
             mice
             that
             live
             in
             woods
             will
             roul
             themselves
             up
             ,
             and
             so
             sleep
             all
             Winter
             ;
             they
             are
             often
             carried
             in
             
               cold
               weather
            
             on
             hay
             in
             baskets
             .
             The
             liver
             of
             a
             mouse
             doth
             decrease
             and
             increase
             with
             the
             Moon
             .
             This
             creature
             is
             chiefly
             to
             be
             found
             in
             ruined
             and
             
               rotten
               houses
            
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             Story
             in
             
               Herodotus
               ,
               Lib.
            
             2.
             that
             is
             worth
             the
             perusing
             ;
             Concerning
             the
             King
             of
             
               Egypt
               ,
               Sethon
            
             ;
             This
             Sethon
             would
             not
             indulge
             the
             
               Egyptian
               Souldiers
            
             so
             much
             as
             the
             former
             Kings
             had
             done
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             when
             Senacharib
             had
             invaded
             Egypt
             ,
             none
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             would
             come
             in
             to
             his
             help
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             implor'd
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             dream
             it
             was
             revealed
             to
             him
             that
             it
             should
             go
             well
             with
             him
             notwithstanding
             ;
             he
             trusting
             to
             this
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             Spartans
             resolves
             to
             meet
             the
             Enemie
             ,
             and
             coming
             neer
             ,
             in
             the
             night-time
             ,
             they
             did
             perceive
             that
             a
             company
             of
             field-mice
             had
             eaten
             off
             the
             feathers
             from
             their
             arroms
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             being
             disabled
             for
             fighting
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             flye
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             and
             were
             pursued
             by
             Sethon
             ,
             who
             slew
             many
             of
             them
             .
             Afterwards
             they
             did
             erect
             a
             Monument
             in
             honour
             of
             him
             ;
             with
             this
             Inscription
             :
             
               
               
                 In
                 me
                 quis
                 intuens
                 pius
                 Esta
                 .
              
            
          
           
             We
             might
             deduce
             several
             things
             from
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             mouse
             ,
             from
             whence
             we
             have
             both
             caution
             ,
             and
             instruction
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             may
             resemble
             all
             timerous
             and
             fearful
             creatures
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             ,
             all
             Parasites
             and
             Flatterers
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             chiefly
             delighted
             in
             stealing
             ,
             living
             on
             other
             mens
             charges
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Dormouse
             .
          
           
             The
             bigger
             sort
             of
             mice
             are
             called
             Dormice
             ,
             called
             in
             the
             Latin
             ,
             
               Glis
               ,
               a
               glicescere
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             crescere
             ,
             to
             grow
             ,
             and
             increase
             :
             they
             consume
             most
             part
             of
             their
             time
             in
             sleep
             ,
             which
             maketh
             them
             grow
             exceeding
             fat
             .
             The
             Dormouse
             is
             counted
             a
             dainty
             dish
             amongst
             Epicures
             ,
             so
             that
             some
             do
             report
             that
             they
             have
             pulled
             down
             houses
             to
             find
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             their
             
               curious
               palate
               .
               Authors
            
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             Viper
             maketh
             a
             prey
             of
             the
             Dormouse
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             findeth
             a
             neast
             of
             them
             ,
             although
             he
             cannot
             eat
             them
             all
             ,
             he
             will
             put
             out
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             feedeth
             them
             untill
             he
             can
             eat
             them
             :
             if
             these
             Epicures
             chance
             to
             find
             these
             Dormice
             ,
             and
             eat
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             certainly
             poysoned
             .
             
               Epiphanius
               ,
               Lib.
            
             2.
             
             Tom.
             1.
             
               contra
               haer
            
             .
             applyeth
             it
             to
             Origen
             ,
             who
             being
             blinded
             ,
             by
             the
             Graecian
             doctrine
             ,
             did
             vomit
             poyson
             to
             those
             that
             believed
             him
             :
             so
             that
             ,
             what
             injured
             him
             ,
             he
             did
             a
             greater
             injury
             with
             to
             others
             :
             like
             those
             ,
             who
             neglecting
             the
             wholsome
             food
             of
             the
             
               holy
               Scriptures
            
             ,
             seek
             to
             be
             satisfied
             rather
             with
             Metaphysical
             ,
             and
             
               Scholastical
               Speculations
            
             .
             
             The
             Dormice
             love
             company
             exceedingly
             ,
             and
             are
             therefore
             alwaies
             seen
             in
             great
             companies
             together
             ;
             whence
             came
             the
             
               Proverb
               ,
               Currere
               sicut
               glires
            
             ;
             spoken
             of
             those
             who
             love
             to
             be
             with
             their
             companions
             at
             work
             ,
             or
             where-ever
             they
             be
             .
             The
             Dormouse
             will
             fight
             with
             those
             that
             are
             not
             of
             their
             company
             ;
             but
             they
             shew
             a
             great
             love
             to
             the
             
               old
               ones
            
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             great
             care
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             provide
             food
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             waies
             do
             shew
             their
             love
             to
             them
             ▪
             from
             whence
             we
             may
             learn
             that
             reverence
             and
             obedience
             that
             is
             due
             to
             our
             Parents
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             over-much
             sleep
             ,
             to
             which
             these
             creatures
             are
             so
             very
             much
             addicted
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Mole
             .
          
           
             The
             Mole
             cannot
             properly
             be
             called
             a
             mouse
             ;
             he
             hath
             no
             eyes
             ,
             but
             is
             very
             quick
             of
             hearing
             ;
             but
             yet
             if
             a
             young
             one
             is
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Dams
             belly
             ,
             it
             is
             plainly
             perceived
             to
             have
             eyes
             :
             he
             heareth
             far
             better
             under
             ground
             ,
             than
             when
             above
             ground
             ;
             he
             can
             hear
             the
             worms
             more
             under
             ground
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             from
             him
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             proceed
             so
             much
             from
             the
             quickness
             of
             his
             hearing
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             continuity
             of
             the
             
               moved
               earth
            
             ;
             if
             there
             be
             a
             hole
             made
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             a
             noise
             be
             made
             in
             it
             ,
             the
             Mole
             will
             hear
             it
             a
             great
             way
             off
             ;
             as
             we
             hear
             any
             one
             speaking
             through
             a
             hollow-pipe
             better
             than
             in
             the
             open
             air
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Moles
             make
             themselves
             several
             holes
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             hear
             any
             thing
             that
             stirreth
             the
             better
             .
             The
             worm
             ,
             if
             pursued
             by
             the
             Mole
             ,
             maketh
             his
             way
             above
             the
             
             ground
             ;
             the
             Mole
             is
             continually
             under
             ground
             ,
             and
             casteth
             up
             the
             earth
             ,
             making
             himself
             holes
             to
             be
             in
             :
             therefore
             we
             find
             Virgil
             speaking
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             
               
                 Aut
                 oculis
                 capti
                 fodere
                 cubilia
                 talpae
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Some
             say
             that
             the
             Mole
             cannot
             properly
             be
             called
             an
             Animal
             ,
             because
             he
             wan●eth
             〈◊〉
             eyes
             ,
             ●he
             instruments
             of
             the
             
               chiefest
               sense
            
             ,
             and
             a
             〈◊〉
             creature
             is
             not
             so
             without
             senses
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Mole
             is
             no
             creature
             ;
             it
             is
             plain
             ,
             that
             they
             having
             been
             dissected
             ,
             there
             have
             been
             holes
             found
             in
             their
             heads
             for
             eyes
             ,
             &
             so
             they
             do
             not
             want
             sight
             
               per
               se
            
             ,
             but
             
               per
               accident
            
             ,
             for
             they
             want
             not
             the
             organe
             of
             sight
             ;
             but
             because
             they
             are
             continually
             under
             ground
             ,
             which
             blindeth
             them
             ;
             nature
             hath
             given
             them
             a
             very
             quick
             hearing
             ,
             and
             so
             recompensed
             them
             for
             the
             want
             of
             their
             sight
             .
             The
             Mole
             spoyls
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             corn
             that
             is
             layed
             up
             in
             Barns
             ;
             they
             also
             will
             eat
             
               Roots
               ,
               Toads
               ,
               Serpents
            
             .
             Their
             nose
             resembleth
             a
             
               Sows
               snout
            
             :
             they
             cannot
             live
             above
             ground
             an
             hour
             together
             :
             their
             feet
             are
             like
             a
             hand
             .
             This
             may
             fitly
             resemble
             all
             false-hearted
             persons
             ,
             who
             are
             afraid
             to
             come
             to
             the
             test
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             darkness
             is
             dispersed
             by
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             so
             is
             falsehood
             discovered
             by
             truth
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXXIII
           .
        
         
           Of
           mix'd
           four-footed
           Creatures
           .
        
         
           HItherto
           we
           have
           explained
           the
           nature
           and
           properties
           of
           those
           creatures
           that
           have
           been
           begotten
           
           by
           their
           
             own
             species
          
           .
           It
           remaineth
           now
           that
           we
           speak
           of
           those
           that
           are
           begotten
           of
           creatures
           of
           
             divers
             kinds
          
           ,
           which
           are
           chiefly
           to
           be
           found
           in
           Africa
           ;
           that
           being
           a
           barren
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           very
           dry
           ,
           several
           kind
           of
           beasts
           drinking
           at
           one
           River
           :
           wherefore
           it
           cometh
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           creatures
           of
           several
           kinds
           copulate
           one
           with
           another
           :
           Hence
           cometh
           those
           divers
           mix'd
           creatures
           ,
           as
           the
           Leopard
           ,
           the
           Mule
           :
           the
           Leopard
           is
           generated
           of
           the
           Libard
           and
           the
           Lioness
           :
           The
           Lion
           being
           of
           a
           hot
           temper
           ,
           doth
           not
           so
           often
           copulate
           ;
           but
           the
           Lioness
           is
           a
           very
           leacherous
           creature
           ,
           and
           therefore
           she
           suffereth
           her self
           to
           be
           covered
           with
           a
           Libard
           :
           when
           she
           groweth
           big
           ,
           she
           runneth
           into
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           as
           if
           she
           went
           to
           take
           her
           prey
           ,
           that
           there
           she
           might
           bring
           forth
           without
           any
           danger
           .
           She
           bringeth
           forth
           a
           Leopard
           ,
           a
           creature
           like
           a
           Lion
           ,
           and
           a
           Libard
           ;
           which
           ,
           if
           the
           Lion
           find
           ,
           he
           teareth
           in
           pieces
           ;
           but
           to
           prevent
           it
           ,
           the
           Lioness
           alwaies
           bringeth
           forth
           in
           some
           solitary
           place
           .
           Thus
           ,
           the
           Camelopardalis
           ,
           a
           creature
           like
           the
           Camel
           ,
           and
           the
           Panther
           ,
           is
           generated
           by
           them
           two
           :
           so
           ,
           the
           Mule
           of
           the
           Asse
           and
           the
           Mare
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           of
           the
           Bull
           and
           the
           Asse
           :
           so
           ,
           sometimes
           Dogs
           are
           generated
           of
           the
           Fox
           and
           Dog
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           of
           the
           Wolf
           and
           the
           Dog
           :
           thus
           is
           the
           Lypopanther
           begot
           of
           the
           Wolf
           and
           Panther
           :
           so
           also
           in
           Rhoetia
           there
           is
           oftentimes
           a
           creature
           generated
           of
           the
           Ram
           ,
           and
           she-Goat
           ,
           his
           fore-parts
           resembling
           a
           Sheep
           ,
           and
           his
           hinder-parts
           a
           Goat
           ;
           and
           I
           wish
           that
           these
           
             mix'd
             coitus
          
           were
           to
           be
           found
           among
           beasts
           only
           ;
           for
           we
           find
           even
           men
           too
           often
           guilty
           of
           it
           .
           Plutarch
           
           relateth
           of
           one
           Plinius
           ,
           who
           saith
           that
           he
           himself
           saw
           a
           Crocodile
           lying
           with
           a
           woman
           :
           other
           examples
           might
           be
           brought
           to
           illustrate
           this
           ;
           as
           ,
           of
           the
           Girl
           that
           was
           born
           of
           a
           Man
           and
           a
           she-Ass
           ;
           but
           such
           births
           are
           so
           ordered
           by
           
             Divine
             Providence
          
           ,
           that
           they
           never
           
             live
             long
          
           ;
           neither
           do
           they
           alwaies
           
             beget
             again
          
           ,
           though
           sometimes
           they
           do
           so
           .
           Herodotus
           ,
           Lib.
           4.
           saith
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           
             Babilonish
             Siege
          
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           
             Xerxes
             Army
          
           ,
           a
           Mule
           brought
           forth
           most
           commonly
           .
           There
           may
           be
           a
           reason
           given
           of
           most
           Monsters
           ;
           so
           ,
           as
           Plutarch
           saith
           concerning
           
             Thales
             Milesius
          
           ,
           who
           was
           invited
           to
           a
           Feast
           ,
           with
           other
           grave
           Seniors
           ,
           to
           the
           house
           of
           one
           Periandrus
           ;
           there
           was
           for
           one
           dish
           a
           little
           Infant
           brought
           in
           ,
           that
           was
           begotten
           of
           a
           Man
           and
           a
           Mare
           ;
           his
           head
           ,
           neck
           ,
           and
           hands
           ,
           were
           like
           other
           childrens
           ,
           and
           his
           cry
           was
           also
           the
           same
           ;
           but
           all
           his
           other
           parts
           were
           like
           a
           horse
           ;
           several
           gave
           their
           opinions
           concerning
           it
           :
           Diocles
           judged
           it
           to
           be
           a
           miracle
           ,
           or
           prodigie
           ,
           portending
           dissentions
           ,
           wars
           ,
           and
           divisions
           :
           but
           Thales
           was
           of
           another
           opinion
           ,
           and
           advised
           them
           ,
           that
           all
           who
           looked
           after
           horses
           should
           be
           married
           men
           ;
           for
           they
           committed
           this
           
             horrid
             ,
             beastly
             act
          
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           Wives
           .
           Sabellicus
           relateth
           ,
           in
           his
           7
           th
           .
           Book
           ,
           Ennead
           .
           6.
           under
           Martin
           the
           4
           
             th
             .
             P.
             R.
          
           of
           one
           who
           was
           a-kin
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           that
           brought
           forth
           a
           
             hairy
             boy
          
           ,
           who
           had
           claws
           like
           a
           Bear
           :
           he
           was
           very
           much
           troubled
           at
           it
           ,
           and
           commanded
           the
           pictures
           of
           Bears
           to
           be
           pulled
           down
           in
           all
           places
           .
           Those
           men
           are
           much
           to
           be
           blamed
           ,
           who
           at
           Feasts
           do
           disguise
           themselves
           in
           frightful
           vizards
           ,
           the
           sight
           of
           which
           may
           prove
           exceeding
           
           dangerous
           :
           when
           as
           we
           ought
           earnestly
           to
           implore
           Heaven
           that
           we
           may
           not
           be
           punished
           with
           such
           deformed
           children
           ;
           for
           the
           sight
           of
           such
           things
           do
           very
           strangely
           work
           upon
           the
           fancy
           of
           women
           with
           child
           :
           hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           oftentimes
           when
           women
           look
           upon
           hares
           ,
           they
           bring
           forth
           their
           children
           with
           hare-lips
           ;
           so
           ,
           some
           have
           brought
           forth
           their
           young
           ones
           with
           horns
           ,
           seeing
           the
           picture
           of
           Actaeon
           ,
           who
           was
           turned
           into
           a
           Hart
           :
           and
           therefore
           we
           have
           horses
           of
           divers
           colours
           ,
           when
           the
           Mare
           standeth
           in
           a
           Stable
           where
           she
           seeth
           hangings
           of
           several
           colours
           .
           We
           read
           of
           a
           Bitch
           that
           lying
           continually
           in
           the
           soft
           wool
           of
           a
           Ram
           ,
           brought
           forth
           her
           puppies
           with
           a
           main
           .
           Thus
           Damascene
           relateth
           of
           a
           woman
           ,
           who
           ,
           continually
           almost
           ,
           looking
           upon
           the
           picture
           of
           John
           the
           Baptist
           ,
           brought
           forth
           her
           child
           hairy
           all
           over
           its
           body
           .
           Quintilian
           cleared
           a
           woman
           who
           was
           accused
           for
           lying
           with
           her
           servant
           ,
           because
           the
           infant
           was
           black
           ,
           when
           he
           found
           the
           image
           of
           an
           Aethiopian
           in
           her
           chamber
           .
           There
           are
           five
           things
           go
           to
           the
           making
           up
           of
           a
           mixt
           creature
           ,
           (
           man
           ,
           not
           being
           content
           with
           the
           ordinary
           course
           of
           Nature
           ,
           first
           invented
           those
           promiscuous
           couplings
           of
           one
           creature
           with
           another
           .
           )
        
         
           1.
           
           Those
           creatures
           that
           thus
           copulate
           must
           not
           be
           much
           bigger
           one
           than
           another
           ;
           therefore
           it
           is
           that
           the
           dog
           and
           the
           horse
           cannot
           copulate
           ,
           but
           the
           Wolf
           and
           the
           Dog
           ;
           the
           Asse
           and
           the
           Horse
           ,
           the
           Lion
           and
           the
           Panther
           :
           and
           hence
           it
           is
           that
           man
           ,
           by
           a
           
             horrible
             act
             against
             nature
          
           ,
           hath
           copulated
           with
           
             Mares
             ,
             Swine
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Those
           creatures
           cannot
           capulate
           together
           ,
           
           when
           one
           carries
           their
           
             young
             longer
          
           than
           the
           other
           ;
           therefore
           a
           Dog
           cannot
           be
           begotten
           of
           a
           Woman
           ,
           nor
           a
           horse
           by
           an
           Elephant
           ;
           for
           a
           woman
           carryeth
           her
           infant
           nine
           moneths
           ,
           but
           a
           Bitch
           not
           above
           seven
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           They
           must
           be
           
             prone
             to
             lust
          
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           
             Dogs
             ,
             Goats
             ,
             Swine
             ,
             Asses
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           It
           must
           be
           done
           at
           a
           
             convenient
             time
          
           ,
           which
           ,
           with
           most
           creatures
           ,
           is
           the
           Spring
           ;
           for
           so
           it
           hath
           been
           found
           by
           experience
           ,
           that
           some
           creatures
           are
           more
           leacherous
           at
           one
           time
           of
           the
           year
           than
           at
           another
           ;
           for
           there
           are
           very
           few
           creatures
           which
           at
           all
           times
           are
           equally
           prone
           to
           lust
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           It
           is
           necessary
           that
           they
           be
           
             both
             young
          
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           one
           may
           be
           the
           better
           able
           to
           give
           seed
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           to
           receive
           it
           :
           and
           ,
           although
           it
           be
           thus
           qualified
           ,
           yet
           they
           do
           not
           do
           it
           voluntarily
           ,
           but
           are
           compelled
           unto
           it
           by
           those
           that
           look
           after
           them
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           have
           new
           sorts
           of
           creatures
           .
           But
           ,
           the
           reason
           why
           the
           Ancients
           used
           to
           
             compell
             creatures
          
           to
           these
           promiscuous
           couplings
           was
           ,
           that
           those
           creatures
           were
           much
           stronger
           than
           other
           creatures
           which
           are
           not
           so
           generated
           .
           In
           India
           formerly
           those
           Dogs
           which
           were
           begotten
           of
           a
           Tyger
           were
           incredibly
           strong
           ,
           and
           very
           fierce
           .
           Thus
           Philes
           ,
           that
           wise
           King
           ,
           as
           also
           Aelian
           maketh
           mention
           of
           an
           
             Indian
             Dog
          
           of
           
           Aleuander's
           the
           Great
           ,
           that
           was
           presented
           to
           him
           by
           an
           
             Indian
             King
          
           ,
           which
           Alexander
           commanded
           should
           be
           brought
           upon
           the
           Stage
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           
             great
             Bore
          
           should
           be
           let
           loose
           upon
           him
           ;
           the
           Dog
           would
           not
           stir
           ,
           as
           scorning
           to
           meddle
           with
           it
           ,
           thinking
           it
           was
           not
           worthy
           of
           his
           
           anger
           :
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           a
           Bear
           was
           brought
           upon
           the
           Stage
           ;
           the
           Dog
           looked
           upon
           him
           ,
           but
           would
           not
           stir
           :
           last
           of
           all
           was
           brought
           a
           Lion
           ;
           the
           Dog
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           saw
           him
           ,
           flyeth
           at
           him
           ,
           and
           bit
           him
           so
           hard
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           his
           teeth
           meet
           ,
           and
           there
           held
           him
           :
           Alexander
           commanded
           that
           one
           of
           his
           legs
           should
           be
           cut
           off
           ;
           the
           Dog
           endured
           it
           with
           so
           much
           courage
           as
           if
           it
           had
           not
           been
           his
           own
           leg
           that
           had
           been
           cut
           off
           ;
           another
           of
           his
           legs
           was
           cut
           off
           ,
           and
           so
           a
           third
           ;
           and
           then
           they
           cut
           off
           the
           other
           also
           ,
           the
           Dog
           yet
           keeping
           his
           hold
           ;
           but
           afterwards
           they
           cut
           off
           his
           head
           ;
           yet
           his
           teeth
           were
           as
           hard
           set
           together
           as
           when
           he
           was
           alive
           :
           we
           may
           judge
           of
           other
           creatures
           by
           what
           hath
           been
           said
           of
           this
           .
           And
           as
           ,
           although
           all
           
             right
             lines
          
           are
           equal
           ,
           yet
           
             crooked
             lines
          
           differ
           one
           from
           another
           ,
           and
           there
           are
           many
           sorts
           of
           them
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           set
           down
           the
           several
           kinds
           of
           them
           ;
           Thus
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           very
           difficult
           thing
           to
           set
           down
           the
           several
           sorts
           of
           mix'd
           Creatures
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           have
           spoken
           only
           of
           the
           Camelopardalis
           ,
           the
           Leopard
           ,
           and
           the
           Mule
           ;
           of
           which
           last
           I
           am
           now
           to
           speak
           .
           It
           is
           a
           noted
           Story
           which
           Plutarch
           and
           Aelian
           relate
           of
           a
           Mule
           that
           was
           loaden
           with
           salt
           ,
           if
           he
           went
           through
           any
           water
           that
           was
           so
           deep
           that
           the
           salt
           was
           wet
           ,
           he
           found
           it
           grew
           lighter
           and
           lighter
           every
           day
           than
           other
           :
           the
           next
           time
           he
           went
           through
           any
           water
           ,
           he
           plunged
           himself
           in
           over
           head
           and
           ears
           :
           Thales
           the
           next
           day
           commanded
           that
           he
           should
           be
           loaden
           with
           spunges
           ,
           which
           he
           perceiving
           to
           grow
           heavier
           by
           being
           dipped
           in
           the
           water
           ,
           would
           never
           lye
           down
           in
           the
           water
           any
           more
           when
           
           he
           was
           loaden
           with
           salt
           .
           Herodotus
           saith
           ,
           that
           Croesus
           was
           called
           a
           Mule
           by
           the
           Oracle
           ,
           because
           his
           Father
           was
           a
           Persian
           ,
           and
           his
           Mother
           a
           Lydian
           :
           but
           he
           not
           understanding
           it
           ,
           could
           not
           believe
           that
           that
           Oracle
           should
           so
           highly
           affront
           him
           ,
           on
           whom
           he
           had
           bestowed
           so
           many
           gifts
           :
           but
           his
           misunderstanding
           of
           the
           Oracle
           had
           like
           to
           have
           been
           his
           ruine
           :
           the
           more
           curious
           may
           read
           the
           Story
           at
           large
           in
           the
           
             Book
             of
             Herodotus
          
           .
           I
           noted
           before
           ,
           out
           of
           Aelian
           ,
           concerning
           the
           
             Indian
             Apes
          
           ,
           which
           they
           could
           not
           bring
           into
           their
           Cities
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           leacherousness
           ;
           nay
           ,
           they
           could
           hardly
           be
           kept
           off
           from
           assaulting
           the
           women
           themselves
           :
           and
           therefore
           ,
           those
           Monsters
           that
           we
           have
           now
           been
           speaking
           of
           are
           not
           alwaies
           miraculous
           :
           and
           therefore
           I
           very
           much
           commend
           the
           judgement
           of
           Thales
           ,
           in
           Plutarch
           ,
           of
           whom
           we
           spake
           but
           a
           little
           above
           .
           These
           creatures
           may
           resemble
           those
           men
           who
           either
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           War
           ,
           own
           neither
           side
           ,
           but
           stand
           as
           Neuters
           .
           The
           Jews
           were
           forbidden
           to
           let
           their
           
             Cattel
             gender
             with
             divers
             kinds
             ,
             Lev.
          
           19.
           
           They
           were
           also
           forbid
           
             to
             till
             their
             fields
             with
             an
             Oxe
             and
             an
             Asse
             together
          
           ;
           and
           as
           they
           were
           not
           
             to
             sow
             the
             ground
             with
             mixed
             grain
          
           ;
           so
           ,
           neither
           were
           they
           
             to
             wear
             a
             garment
             made
             of
             linnen
             and
             woollen
             :
          
           by
           all
           which
           we
           are
           to
           learn
           what
           we
           read
           ,
           Mat.
           6.
           16.
           to
           avoid
           the
           
             leaven
             of
             the
             Pharisees
          
           ,
           which
           the
           Psalmist
           exponndeth
           thus
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           not
           
             stand
             in
             the
             counsel
             of
             the
             ungodly
             :
          
           In
           former
           times
           the
           Grecians
           condemned
           those
           persons
           to
           dye
           ,
           who
           in
           time
           of
           War
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           disturbance
           ,
           did
           not
           take
           one
           side
           or
           another
           ;
           but
           because
           the
           
           Mule
           is
           more
           known
           than
           any
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           I
           shall
           speak
           to
           it
           by
           way
           of
           corollary
           ,
           and
           draw
           two
           or
           three
           inferences
           from
           the
           nature
           of
           it
           .
           1.
           
           The
           Mule
           is
           neither
           a
           Horse
           nor
           an
           Ass
           ,
           but
           between
           both
           :
           so
           ,
           those
           which
           stand
           Neuters
           in
           a
           cause
           ,
           are
           neither
           hot
           not
           cold
           ,
           as
           is
           said
           in
           the
           
             Apocalyps
             .
             Chap.
          
           5.
           
           But
           yet
           it
           is
           added
           also
           there
           ,
           that
           she
           should
           be
           either
           hot
           or
           cold
           :
           Moreover
           ,
           Mules
           are
           barren
           ;
           so
           these
           hypocrites
           are
           barren
           and
           empty
           of
           all
           that
           is
           good
           .
           Mules
           do
           carry
           very
           great
           burthens
           :
           those
           men
           likewise
           that
           do
           stand
           neuter
           ,
           are
           oftentimes
           troubled
           and
           vexed
           by
           both
           sides
           ,
           like
           to
           those
           men
           that
           Po●eanes
           speaketh
           of
           ,
           who
           have
           a
           room
           one
           Story
           high
           ;
           they
           are
           troubled
           with
           those
           above
           them
           ,
           who
           sometime
           ,
           pour
           water
           upon
           their
           heads
           ;
           and
           with
           the
           smoak
           of
           them
           below
           .
           And
           thus
           we
           have
           finished
           the
           first
           part
           of
           our
           Discourse
           ,
           wherein
           we
           have
           spoken
           to
           the
           nature
           and
           properties
           of
           
             four-footed
             Creatures
          
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .